Selected quad for the lemma: nature_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
nature_n	humane_a	person_n	unity_n	3,413	5	9.5095	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A90866	Theos anthrōpophoros. Or, God incarnate. Shewing, that Jesus Christ is the onely, and the most high God· In four books. Wherein also are contained a few animadversions upon a late namelesse and blasphemous commentary on the Epistle to the Hebrewes, published under the capital letters, G.M. anno Dom. 1647. In these four books the great mystery of man's redemption and salvation, and the wayes and means thereof used by God are evidently held out to the capacity of humane reason, even ordinary understandings. The sin against the Holy Ghost is plainly described; with the cases and reasons of the unpardonablenesse, or pardonablenesse thereof. Anabaptisme, is by Scripture, and the judgment of the fathers shewed to be an heinous sin, and exceedingly injurious to the Passion, and blood of Christ. / By Edm. Porter, B.D. sometimes fellow of St. John's Colledge in Cambridge, and prebend of Norwich.	Porter, Edmund, 1595-1670.; Downame, John, d. 1652.	1655 (1655)	Wing P2985; Thomason E1596_1; ESTC R203199	270,338	411

of_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o nestorius_n and_o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deify_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n before_o mention_v it_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v in_o jesus_n as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o ship_n or_o as_o god_n be_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v now_o in_o holy_a man_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o or_o as_o god_n be_v every_o where_o who_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n jer._n 23._o 24._o for_o though_o god_n be_v in_o a_o holy_a man_n yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o god_n and_o that_o man_n be_v one_o person_n and_o though_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o and_o heaven_n be_v not_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o subsistence_n in_o one_o personal_a union_n but_o as_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n unite_v and_o compose_v be_v one_o man_n and_o one_o person_n so_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n unite_v in_o jesus_n be_v one_o person_n one_o christ_n now_o these_o two_o distinct_a nature_n to_o wit_n the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n be_v in_o christ_n so_o unite_v that_o they_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o inseparable_a and_o they_o be_v so_o entwine_v one_o with_o the_o other_o that_o no_o action_n or_o passion_n can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o man_n christ_n which_o may_v not_o be_v say_v of_o god_n the_o rule_n of_o divine_n be_v eff●ctus_fw-la hypostaticae_fw-la unionis_fw-la est_fw-la theolog_fw-la regula_n theolog_fw-la communicatio_fw-la idiomatum_fw-la i_o the_o result_n or_o effect_v of_o the_o personal_a union_n be_v a_o communication_n of_o property_n which_o rule_n be_v lay_v and_o more_o plain_o express_v by_o st_n austin_n in_o these_o word_n vnilas_fw-la personae_fw-la christi_fw-la sic_fw-la 7._o aug._n to_o 6._o cont_n ser._n arian_n n._n 7._o constat_fw-la ex_fw-la humana_fw-la &_o divina_fw-la natura_fw-la ut_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la earum_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la impertial_a alteri_fw-la i_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o consist_v of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n that_o each_o nature_n impart_v its_o appellation_n mutual_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o what_o be_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v ascribe_v as_o do_v also_o by_o the_o humane_a nature_n the_o same_o be_v also_o thus_o express_v by_o theodoret_n communia_fw-la persona_fw-la evadunt_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la 398._o theod._n dial._n impatib_n n._n 13._o p._n 398._o propria_fw-la naturarum_fw-la i_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o hypostaricall_a union_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o nature_n several_o become_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a person_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n eternal_a and_o yet_o bear_v the_o on_o of_o david_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n of_o david_n of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 3._o 13._o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o the_o manhood_n do_v not_o come_v from_o heaven_n nor_o be_v the_o manhood_n at_o that_o time_n in_o heaven_n so_o again_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n luke_n 23._o 43._o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o yet_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o that_o day_n in_o his_o body_n nor_o by_o his_o soul_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v but_o only_a by_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v then_o in_o paradise_n when_o his_o body_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o appellation_n of_o god_n be_v stamp_v on_o the_o humane_a and_o infirm_a action_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o he_o be_v crucify_v through_o weakness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 4._o that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v man_n yet_o because_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v for_o ever_o inseparable_a from_o the_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v true_o call_v deus_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la 35._o hier._n ut_fw-la sup_n c._n 6._o naz._n orat._n 51._o n._n 35._o i_o god_n crucify_v as_o be_v show_v before_o out_o of_o saint_n hierome_n and_o nazian_n say_v si_fw-la quis_fw-la crucifixum_fw-la non_fw-la adorat_fw-la anathema_n sit_v i_o he_o that_o do_v not_o worship_v he_o that_o be_v crucify_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v this_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o hyposiaticall_a union_n be_v prudent_o discern_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n origen_n say_v judaei_n d●um_fw-la crucifix●●unt_fw-la i_o the_o jew_n crucy_v 35._o origen_n hom_n 5._o in_o ps_n 36._o orig._n in_o luc._n hom_n 38._o n._n 45._o chrys_n in_o synax_n n._n 35._o god_n and_o the_o same_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o tear_n which_o christ_n shed_v over_o j●rusalem_n call_v they_o lacrymas_fw-la dei_fw-la i_o the_o tear_n of_o god_n so_o st._n chrysostome_n call_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o the_o crucify_a god_n the_o prophet_n esay_n prophesy_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n esay_n 9_o 6._o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v immediate_o add_v his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o mighty_a god_n and_o the_o church_n use_v the_o same_o language_n fulgentius_n say_v maria_fw-la 3._o fulg._n the_o great_a n._n 3._o est_fw-la genetrix_fw-la dei_fw-la quia_fw-la be_v &_o propri●_n peperit_fw-la deum_fw-la verbum_fw-la i_o mary_n be_v the_o parent_n of_o god_n for_o she_o bring_v forth_o true_o and_o proper_o god_n the_o word_n st._n hierome_n say_v virgo_fw-la deum_fw-la pverum_fw-la peperit_fw-la i_o marry_o bring_v 8._o hier._n ep._n 30._o n._n 8._o forth_o a_o child_n that_o be_v god_n so_o saint_n ambrose_n speak_v 20._o speak_v ambr._n in_o sym_n n._n 20._o deus_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la virgine_fw-la god_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o athanasius_n say_v 22._o say_v atha_n apol_n 2._o n._n 15._o n._n 22._o deus_fw-la incarnatus_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la god_n be_v incarnate_a and_o god_n suffer_v this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o true_a and_o necessary_a that_o otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o have_v be_v redeem_v the_o deny_v thereof_o no_o doubt_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o unpardonable_a blasphemy_n and_o the_o church_n account_v such_o as_o teach_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o most_o dangerous_a heretic_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o nestorius_n thus_o in_o brief_a this_o nestorius_n be_v by_o birth_n a_o german_a and_o be_v admit_v 16._o soc._n l._n 7._o c._n 29._o &_o theod._n haer_fw-mi fab_n l._n 4._o n._n 16._o to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n from_o thence_o he_o be_v prefer_v to_o be_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o there_o he_o be_v a_o sore_a vexer_n of_o the_o arian_n novatian_o and_o macedonian_a heretic_n and_o so_o eager_a therein_o that_o he_o incense_v the_o emperor_n against_o they_o use_v this_o proud_a speech_n o_o imperator_n da_fw-la mihi_fw-la 29._o soc._n l._n 7._o c._n 29._o terram_fw-la purgatam_fw-la h●re●icis_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la tibi_fw-la eoelum_fw-la vetribuam_fw-la i_o if_o the_o emperor_n will_v purge_v his_o empire_n of_o heretic_n he_o will_v assure_v he_o of_o heaven_n he_o be_v a_o man_n very_o cloquent_a and_o so_o proud_a thereof_o that_o he_o disdain_v to_o read_v the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o so_o be_v ignorant_a of_o catholic_n doctrine_n he_o fall_v into_o this_o heresy_n of_o divide_v or_o separate_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o particular_o teach_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o parent_n or_o mother_n of_o 3●_n evag._n l._n 1._o c._n 3●_n god_n and_o because_o some_o of_o his_o sect_n will_v have_v she_o call_v only_a '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o a_o man_n nestorius_n desire_v to_o go_v in_o a_o middle_a way_n will_v have_v she_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n but_o at_o no_o hand_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n so_o his_o error_n be_v in_o this_o that_o he_o divide_v and_o rend_v and_o sever_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o his_o crucifier_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o do_v to_o his_o very_a garment_n in_o effect_n as_o vincentius_n note_v nestorius_n dvos_fw-la vult_fw-la esse_fw-la filios_fw-la dei_fw-la dvos_fw-la christos_fw-la 53._o vincent_n lirin_fw-mi c._n 17._o n._n 53._o unum_fw-la deum_fw-la alterum_fw-la hominem_fw-la i_o nestorius_n will_v have_v fancy_v two_o son_n of_o god_n and_o two_o christ_n whereof_o one_o shall_v be_v god_n and_o the_o other_o a_o man_n and_o so_o by_o deny_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n he_o indeed_o make_v a_o quaternity_n of_o person_n instead_o of_o a_o trinity_n against_o the_o sentence_n of_o

be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o fl●sh_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o particular_a person_n leave_v his_o passion_n insufficient_a so_o as_o if_o for_o our_o redemption_n the_o apostle_n shall_v need_v to_o supply_v his_o defect_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o something_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a martyr_n for_o confirmation_n of_o evangelicall_n truth_n as_o it_o be_v there_o say_v for_o his_o body_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o member_n and_o these_o passion_n of_o martyr_n be_v here_o call_v the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v act_v only_o on_o the_o person_n of_o this_o apostle_n if_o it_o be_v here_o object_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o sonship_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o sonship_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o we_o only_o by_o the_o adoption_n of_o grace_n this_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o withal_o we_o shall_v understand_v that_o although_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n yet_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o assume_v manhood_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o by_o grace_n by_o adoption_n and_o election_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o regard_n of_o this_o humane_a nature_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 4._o esay_n 42._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 4._o and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v god_n elect_a servant_n and_o saint_n peter_n call_v he_o a_o stone_n choose_v and_o precious_a for_o indeed_o it_o be_v of_o mere_a grace_n that_o this_o man_n jesus_n be_v choose_v and_o take_v into_o unity_n of_o person_n with_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 84._o aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la ser_fw-mi 8._o de_fw-fr temp._n ser_n 84._o deliver_v by_o saint_n austin_n susceptio_fw-la hominis_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la erat_fw-la gratia_n nam_fw-la quid_fw-la meruit_fw-la ille_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o again_o susceptio_fw-la hominis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la tota_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la quid_fw-la meruit_fw-la homo_fw-la ille_fw-la ●olle_fw-la gratiam_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la nisi_fw-la homo_fw-la quid_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la tu_fw-la and_o in_o his_o dispute_n against_o the_o ●el●gians_n he_o thus_o argue_v vnde_fw-la christus_fw-la 14._o de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la cap._n 14._o homo_fw-la meruit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o unitatem_fw-la personae_fw-la cum_fw-la aeterno_fw-la verbo_fw-la assumeretur_fw-la quid_fw-la ●nte_fw-it egit_fw-la and_o he_o answer_v himself_o thus_o ille_fw-la great_a âest_fw-la tantus_fw-la ●â_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la fi●_n christianus_n quâ_fw-la ille_fw-la homo_fw-la fi●_n christus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o taking_z of_o the_o manhood_n into_o god_n be_v mere_o of_o grace_n for_o what_o do_v that_o man_n christ_n deserve_v what_o do_v he_o before_o by_o the_o same_o grace_n that_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o christian_a this_o man_n jesus_n be_v make_v christ_n final_o why_o shall_v we_o further_o doubt_v that_o holy_a man_n be_v call_v christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o 28._o eph._n 3._o 17._o 1_o john_n 4._o 13._o matth._n 28._o 28._o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o they_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hereupon_o saint_n hier●m_n write_v thus_o to_o saint_n austin_n 80._o austin_n hierom._n ep._n 80._o habitantem_fw-la in_fw-la te●d●●exi_fw-la d●m●num_fw-la salvator●m_fw-la and_o paulinus_n thus_o write_v to_o he_o 58._o he_o aug._n epist_n 58._o audiam_fw-la qu●d_v in_o ●●_o mihi_fw-la loquatn●_n deus_fw-la and_o austin_n himself_o write_v thus_o to_o bishop_n aurelius_n 1._o aurelius_n id._n ●e_n opere_fw-la monach._n cap._n 1._o jussioni_fw-la ●●a_fw-la oporter_fw-la i_o obtemperate_v nam_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o te_fw-la habitans_fw-la ex_fw-la te_fw-la jussi●_n this_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v of_o so_o great_a concernment_n that_o the_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v set_v up_o by_o our_o saviour_n purposely_o not_o only_o to_o signify_v but_o also_o as_o a_o instrumental_a mean_n to_o effect_v this_o most_o holy_a union_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o common_a and_o ordinary_a food_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v by_o saint_n austin_n th●_n sacrament_n of_o union_n as_o out_o of_o many_o grape_n one_o vessel_n unitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la fr●●_n in_o erem_fw-la ser_fw-mi 28._o sacramentum_fw-la unitatis_fw-la of_o wine_n be_v extract_v &c_n &c_n ●just_a so_o say_v he_o of_o many_o man_n one_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v compose_v i_o here_o present_a unto_o the_o learned_a reader_n consideration_n a_o exposition_n of_o those_o two_o difficult_a say_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o do_v not_o obtrude_v this_o conceit_n magisterial_o he_o say_v john_n 6._o 53._o except_o you_o cat_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o matth._n 26._o 26._o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o he_o say_v when_o he_o give_v not_o flesh_n but_o bread_n vide_fw-la theophil_n in_o ●o●_n 6._o 51._o this_o bread_n may_v true_o besaid_a to_o 51._o to_o vide_fw-la theoophil_n in_o john_n 6._o 51._o be_v turn_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v nutrimental_o turn_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o every_o holy_a communicant_a because_o such_o be_v true_o call_v the_o body_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v call_v christ_n but_o in_o profane_a person_n it_o be_v not_o so_o turn_v because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n till_o he_o have_v first_o say_v take_v eat_v my_o learned_a friend_n dr._n thomas_n brown_n observe_v that_o every_o ●●dici_fw-la religio_fw-la ●●dici_fw-la man_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o anthrop●pha●e_n because_o the_o main_a bulk_n of_o his_o body_n go_v in_o at_o his_o mouth_n by_o nourishment_n so_o this_o holy_a eucharistical_a nourishment_n be_v therefoie_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o we_o who_o be_v his_o body_n for_o thus_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n become_v incorporate_a and_o one_o body_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o saint_n peter_n it_o be_v say_v arise_v 13._o act_n 10_o 13._o kill_v and_o eat_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o peter_n shall_v re_fw-la ceive_v the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n quasi_fw-la escam_fw-la u●_n incorporentur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la say_v austin_n so_o he_o expound_v that_o of_o saint_n john_n 45._o aug._n hom._n 45._o except_o you_o eat_v it_o est_fw-la nisi_fw-la incorporentur_fw-la christo_fw-la so_o also_o he_o expound_v that_o say_n he_o that_o come_v to_o 37._o jo._n 6._o 37._o i_o i_o will_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o quiveni●_n ad_fw-la christum_fw-la incorporatur_fw-la ei_fw-la and_o in_o that_o exposition_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n rev_n 20._o 9_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o fire_n come_v from_o god_n and_o devour_v the_o persecutor_n he_o say_v comeduntur_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la persecutores_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la incorporantur_fw-la the_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o very_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o incorporate_v into_o that_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n this_o of_o the_o first_o question_n the_o second_o question_n be_v what_o that_o be_v which_o in_o the_o saint_n 2._o quest_n 2._o militant_a be_v not_o yet_o nor_o ever_o will_v be_v in_o this_o life_n full_o subject_v to_o god_n but_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o in_o the_o next_o life_n to_o this_o question_n this_o be_v the_o answer_n that_o in_o the_o answer_n answer_n most_o holy_a man_n live_v there_o dwell_v a_o rebellious_a sin_n continual_o unto_o their_o death_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v concupiscence_n for_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o cover_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o 20._o exod_n 20._o 17._o rom._n 7._o 7._o gal._n 5._o 17._o psal_n 94._o 20._o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v that_o which_o divine_n call_v original_a sin_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 7._o 23._o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n psal_n 94._o 20._o he_o call_v it_o a_o law_n because_o it_o have_v such_o power_n over_o we_o as_o the_o edict_n of_o tyrant_n have_v over_o their_o vassal_n this_o be_v that_o sin_n which_o ●we●l●th_v in_o we_o rom._n 7._o 2._o of_o which_o he_o say_v v._o 24._o who_o shall_v deli●er_v we_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n the_o deliverance_n m●st_v not_o be_v

open_a marketplace_n cure_v disease_n raise_v spirit_n present_v to_o their_o view_n magical_a banquet_n and_o seem_v to_o release_v those_o that_o be_v possess_v by_o devil_n therefore_o celsus_n say_v that_o jesus_n perform_v his_o miracle_n by_o art_n 32._o orig._n cont._n cell_n lib._n 1._o n._n 32._o magic_n i_o say_v seem_v only_o for_o we_o learn_v from_o our_o saviour_n that_o one_o devil_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o by_o another_o and_o satan_n be_v not_o divide_v against_o himself_o and_o although_o when_o ignorant_a people_n employ_v one_o witch_n to_o help_v they_o against_o another_o some_o present_a ease_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v procure_v yet_o indeed_o as_o austin_n observe_v non_fw-la exit_fw-la 88_o aug._n l._n 83._o quaest_n qu._n 79_o n._n 88_o satanas_fw-la per_fw-la infimas_fw-la potestates_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o intima_fw-la regreditur_fw-la regnat_fw-la in_o voluntale_a corpori_fw-la parcens_fw-la i._n satan_n be_v not_o dispossess_v by_o any_o infernal_a power_n but_o retire_v himself_o into_o the_o more_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o possess_v and_o though_o he_o spare_v the_o body_n yet_o he_o tyrannize_v more_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v his_o possession_n strong_a because_o this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a apostasy_n to_o seek_v to_o or_o to_o attribute_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o he_o therefore_o christ_n use_v divers_a argument_n against_o it_o and_o so_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n origen_n athan._n euseb_n austin_n and_o other_o which_o have_v but_o touch_v i_o omit_v to_o avoid_v digression_n the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o this_o question_n be_v what_o our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n holy_a spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o say_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o a_o few_o consideration_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o from_o they_o he_o may_v gather_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o hard_a say_n first_o that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n 1._o his_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n by_o which_o he_o be_v call_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o 5._o 2._o his_o humane_a nature_n or_o manhood_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1._o 3._o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v call_v forma_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o second_o be_v call_v forma_fw-la servi_n both_o be_v 7._o philip._n 2._o 6_o 7._o mention_v philip._n 2._o 6._o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n second_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v two_o spirit_n in_o christ_n 1._o his_o soul_n or_o humane_a spirit_n of_o which_o he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n luk._n 23._o 46._o second_o his_o divine_a spirit_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v noni_fw-la of_o his_o rom._n 8._o 9_o three_o that_o according_a to_o his_o two_o nature_n there_o be_v two_o filiation_n in_o christ_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o son_n of_o david_n 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n four_o that_o according_a to_o those_o two_o nature_n two_o spirit_n and_o two_o sonship_n the_o scripture_n mention_v two_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n th●_n one_o against_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v pardonable_a whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o matth._n 12._o 32._o the_o other_o unpardonable_a but_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ●t_z shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o ibid._n five_o that_o the_o appellation_n holy_a spirit_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o pro_fw-la deitate_fw-la &_o essentiae_fw-la omnium_fw-la personarum_fw-la pa●ris_n filii_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la i_o for_o the_o godhead_n or_o divinity_n of_o all_o the_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n because_o all_o be_v one_o god_n as_o matth._n 12._o 28._o &_o john_n 4._o 24._o 2._o it_o be_v take_v personaliter_fw-la i_o proper_o for_o the_o three_o person_n alone_o as_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o n●me_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28._o 19_o and_o this_o distinction_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o divers_a late_a divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n 6_o church_n polan_n l._n 3._o c_o 6_o polanus_fw-la ●●_o polanus_fw-la bucan_n l._n 3._o p_o ●●_o bucan_n 141._o bucan_n tilen_v p._n 141._o tilenus_n and_o spirit_n and_o melan._n in_o loc_n com._n the_o spirit_n ph._n melanthon_n from_o these_o plain_a and_o confess_v consideration_n i_o extract_v these_o two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o affirm_v that_o those_o word_n ho●y_a spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o place_n do_v signify_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o second_o person_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o that_o to_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o blasphemy_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unpardonable_a and_o this_o be_v my_o conclusion_n which_o hereafter_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v evident_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v call_v spirit_n and_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o word_n ghost_n and_o spirit_n be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n let_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o appellation_n of_o one_o person_n be_v give_v to_o another_o for_o as_o in_o this_o place_n the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o in_o another_o place_n the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n esa_n 9_o 6._o for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a f●ther_n in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o child_n be_v bear_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n because_o he_o be_v god_n for_o the_o godhead_n of_o every_o person_n be_v but_o one_o in_o all_o be_v &_o may_v be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n also_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o confound_v the_o three_o person_n or_o their_o several_a and_o distinct_a propriety_n and_o personality_n for_o albeit_o every_o person_n be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n and_o of_o creature_n because_o all_o concur_v in_o the_o creation_n yet_o only_o the_o first_o person_n have_v this_o personal_a propriety_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o s●cond_o person_n and_o so_o the_o father_n of_o god_n as_o the_o son_n be_v the_o father_n respectu_fw-la creaturarum_fw-la i_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o the_o first_o person_n be_v father_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n as_o that_o in_o the_o poet_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n may_v illustrate_v hominum_fw-la sator_fw-la atque_fw-la deorum_fw-la 1._o deorum_fw-la virg._n aene._n l._n 1._o so_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n of_o god_n the_o son_n that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n but_o not_o the_o father_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n deitatis_fw-la son_n pater_fw-la personae_fw-la non_fw-la essentiae_fw-la pater_fw-la filii_fw-la non_fw-la deitatis_fw-la we_o in_o our_o creed_n confess_v the_o son_n to_o be_v god_n of_o god_n that_o be_v god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o we_o do_v not_o say_v deitas_fw-la de_fw-la deitate_fw-la godhead_n of_o godhead_n neither_o can_v the_o son_n of_o god_n call_v god_n the_o father_n his_o lord_n and_o his_o god_n but_o only_o because_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n and_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n as_o st._n augustino_n have_v observe_v upon_o that_o say_n ps_n 22._o 10_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n from_o my_o mother_n belly_n c_o pater_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la filio_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la est_fw-la forma_fw-la servi_fw-la de_fw-fr ventre_fw-fr matris_fw-la deus_fw-la meus_fw-la es_fw-la tu_fw-la ps_n 22._o 10._o sed_fw-la ant●_n omne_fw-la secula_fw-la pater_fw-la est_fw-la i_o the_o father_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o god_n of_o the_o son_n because_o the_o son_n assume_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n from_o my_o mother_n belly_n but_o the_o father_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o father_n from_o eternity_n as_o every_o person_n be_v call_v a_o father_n so_o as_o be_v say_v so_o also_o every_o person_n be_v call_v holy_a because_o the_o godhead_n be_v holy_a

and_o be_v in_o every_o person_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v holy_a father_n joh._n 17._o 11._o and_o thy_o holy_a child_n je●us_n act_v 4._o 27._o as_o well_o as_o the_o three_o person_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o all_o person_n together_o be_v so_o style_v holy_a holy_a holy_a esa_n 6._o 3._o revel_v 4._o 8._o and_o yet_o the_o three_o person_n have_v a_o property_n and_o personality_n in_o holiness_n not_o communicable_a but_o now_o we_o must_v distinguish_v thus_o holiness_n in_o god_n be_v either_o the_o holiness_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o every_o person_n be_v holy_a or_o holiness_n of_o office_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sanctifier_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o three_o person_n for_o although_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v sanctify_v yet_o they_o sanctify_v mediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n sanctifi_v immediate_o by_o himself_o so_o that_o when_o sactification_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n you_o must_v thus_o understand_v it_o pa●er_fw-la est_fw-la fons_fw-la filius_fw-la exemplar_n spiri●us_fw-la impressor_n sanct●●a●is_fw-la i_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n the_o son_n be_v the_o pattern_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o stamper_n or_o communicator_n of_o holiness_n in_o we_o and_o to_o we_o as_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v say_v to_o see_v but_o he_o see_v only_o by_o the_o eye_n next_o i_o be_o to_o show_v that_o every_o person_n be_v call_v spirit_n for_o john_n 4._o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o every_o person_n be_v god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o you_o matth_n 10_o 20_o and_o the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor_fw-la 15_o 45_o we_o see_v there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n for_o the_o last_o adam_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n neither_o be_v these_o observation_n new_o but_o be_v the_o old_a collection_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n writer_n st._n basil_n say_v 3._o say_v basil_n count_v euno_n l._n 3._o spiritus_fw-la appellatio_fw-la est_fw-la communis_fw-la tribus_fw-la personis_fw-la i_o the_o appellation_n of_o spirit_n be_v communicable_a to_o the_o three_o person_n and_o before_o he_o tertullian_n say_v 1._o say_v tert._n de_fw-fr orat._n c._n 1._o jesus_n christus_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la i_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n athan●sius_n speak_v more_o home_n 3._o home_n atha_n de_fw-fr com._n essen_v 625._o to_o 3._o d●●ta●●m_fw-la verbi_fw-la christus_fw-la inse_v spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la vocat_fw-la i_o christ_n himself_o call_v his_o own_o godhead_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o st._n he_o r●me_n do_v also_o as_o punctual_o observe_v the_o same_o 23._o same_o high_a cont_n pala._n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o n._n 23._o spiri●us_fw-la sanctus_fw-la voco_fw-la spiritus_fw-la i●su_fw-la i._n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n neither_o let_v the_o english_a translation_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d trouble_v thou_o because_o they_o be_v in_o some_o place_n translate_v holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o other_o holy_a ghost_n and_o sometime_o they_o signify_v only_o the_o three_o person_n as_o matth._n 28._o 19_o but_o in_o another_o place_n they_o signify_v the_o spirit_n or_o godhead_n of_o the_o second_o person_n as_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o s●ld_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 20._o 22._o of_o which_o he_o also_o say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o 28._o which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o his_o godhead_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o so_o also_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o signify_v the_o soul_n or_o humane_a spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v sometime_o translate_a spirit_n and_o other_o time_n ghost_n as_o luk._n 23._o 46._o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n that_o be_v my_o soul_n and_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n that_o be_v his_o soul_n and_o life_n now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n or_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o also_o be_v holy_a it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v without_o any_o fallacy_n both_o logically_a and_o theological_o not_o only_o disjunctive_o but_o compositive_o and_o joint_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n for_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 1._o 4._o that_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n which_o sure_o be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v the_o church_n ephes_n 5._o 26._o &_o heb._n 2._o 11._o &_o heb._n 13._o 12._o and_o to_o this_o st._n austin_n speak_v very_o pertinent_o and_o plain_o 62._o plain_o aug._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 5._o c._n 11._o n._n 62._o quia_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la potest_fw-la dici_fw-la pater_fw-la spiritus_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la spiritus_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la sanctus_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la sanctus_fw-la trinitas_fw-la potest_fw-la appellari_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n i_o because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o father_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o father_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o son_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o son_n be_v holy_a the_o whole_a trinity_n may_v be_v call_v a_o holy_a spirit_n chap._n iu._n that_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n mention_v matth._n 12._o be_v mean_v of_o the_o deny_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o question_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o few_o observation_n follow_v 1._o that_o this_o pharisaciall_a blasphemy_n be_v utter_v and_o intend_v only_o against_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o therein_o only_o against_o his_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o vindication_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o his_o godhead_n for_o otherwise_o christ_n may_v seem_v not_o to_o have_v answer_v punctual_o to_o the_o slander_n and_o blasphemy_n object_v if_o we_o shall_v confess_v that_o the_o blasphemy_n be_v against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o yet_o imagine_v that_o his_o answer_n be_v only_o concern_v another_o person_n viz._n the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o observe_v again_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o there_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n though_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v as_o to_o mention_v a_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o three_o person_n but_o he_o keep_v himself_o punctual_o to_o the_o second_o person_n himself_o against_o who_o only_o this_o blasphemy_n be_v speak_v and_o intend_v neither_o do_v he_o at_o this_o time_n go_v abour_n to_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n either_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o which_o person_n nothing_o be_v express_o say_v or_o mean_v but_o be_v do_v only_o declare_v the_o power_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o godhead_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v if_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o k●ngdome_n of_o god_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o matth._n 17._o 28._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v the_o godhead_n reside_v in_o his_o own_o person_n 3._o three_o observe_v that_o as_o in_o his_o argument_n he_o speak_v only_o of_o his_o own_o person_n like_o a_o good_a disputant_n confine_v himself_o exact_o ad_fw-la idem_fw-la to_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o pharisee_n speak_v of_o so_o in_o his_o answer_n and_o in_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o those_o blasphemer_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n he_o must_v still_o continue_v his_o speech_n of_o the_o same_o person_n therefore_o in_o effect_n he_o say_v thus_o although_o a_o word_n speak_v against_o i_o as_o i_o be_o a_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v be_v forgive_v yet_o a_o blasphemy_n or_o word_n speak_v against_o i_o as_o i_o be_o very_a god_n can_v be_v forgive_v or_o thus_o the_o villify_n deprave_a blaspheme_n or_o speak_v against_o my_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v pardon_v but_o the_o deprave_a deny_v or_o blaspheme_v my_o godhead_n my_o divine_a nature_n my_o divine_a and_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v 4._o observe_v again_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v indeed_o deprave_v he_o in_o both_o his_o nature_n 1._o in_o his_o manhood_n thus_o behold_v a_o glutton_n a_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n matth._n 11._o 19_o and_o

〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v his_o word_n man_n endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n be_v deify_v because_o god_n be_v in_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o they_o and_o work_v in_o they_o and_o athanasius_n say_v homines_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la deificantur_fw-la atha_n ad_fw-la serapion_n n._n 26._o vid._n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o now_o in_o what_o sense_n our_o saviour_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v deify_v in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o only_a god_n from_o all_o eternity_n will_v next_o be_v inquire_v chap._n ix_o more_o concern_v deification_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v deify_v the_o arian_n be_v in_o this_o doctrine_n something_o more_o ingenuous_a than_o this_o commenter_n though_o in_o they_o it_o be_v also_o most_o pernicious_a for_o they_o 7._o ath._n &_o hil._n cont_n arian_n n._n 7._o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o they_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o call_v and_o they_o say_v christ_n be_v before_o time_n begin_v because_o they_o believe_v that_o angel_n and_o devil_n be_v before_o the_o world_n and_o they_o call_v christ_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n because_o the_o scripture_n call_v some_o creature_n so_o but_o they_o will_v not_o confess_v he_o to_o have_v the_o same_o godhead_n with_o the_o father_n for_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v deus_fw-la factus_fw-la make_v a_o god_n or_o 26._o ambros_n de_fw-fr cil_n div_o c._n 2._o n._n 26._o deify_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o gift_n or_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o eternal_a generation_n but_o by_o power_n give_v as_o king_n be_v call_v god_n for_o so_o saint_n ambrose_n observe_v deus_fw-la in_o scripture_n est_fw-la 23._o ambr._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la l._n 1._o &_o lib._n 5._o c._n 1._o n._n 22_o 23._o 1_o verus_fw-la 2_o nuncupativus_fw-la nam_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la dii_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la 3_o falsus_fw-la ut_fw-la demon_n i._n in_o scripture_n god_n signify_v 1_o the_o true_a god_n 2_o such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d but_o call_v god_n and_o ●re_n not_o so_o 3_o false_a god_n of_o 〈…〉_o this_o commenter_n when_o he_o be_v argue_v 〈…〉_o learned_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o 〈…〉_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confess_v that_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o one_o of_o the_o ●●●pany_n ●●quired_v he_o further_a to_o declare_v how_o long_o christ_n have_v be_v god_n and_o whether_o from_o eternity_n at_o which_o question_n he_o seem_v very_o angry_a and_o for_o present_v leave_v the_o room_n now_o indeed_o the_o father_n do_v oftentimes_o apply_v this_o word_n to_o christ_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v deify_v and_o that_o in_o time_n also_o and_o not_o before_o his_o incarnation_n for_o he_o can_v never_o have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v deify_v if_o he_o never_o have_v be_v incarnate_a it_o be_v only_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deify_v and_o not_o his_o spirit_n or_o divine_a nature_n for_o the_o word_n can_v otherwise_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deify_v then_o as_o he_o be_v hominify_v if_o i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o use_v that_o word_n for_o joh._n 1._o 14._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n signify_v that_o god_n be_v make_v man_n by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o man_n be_v make_v god_n by_o the_o person_n i_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n for_o so_o he_o alcame_v theanth●opos_n and_o emmanuel_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o when_o god_n assume_v a_o body_n by_o his_o incarnation_n that_o body_n than_o become_v the_o body_n of_o god_n as_o be_v show_v before_o out_o of_o origen_n and_o so_o that_o 41._o orig._n in_o mat._n tract_n 21._o n._n 41._o father_n express_v himself_o thus_o christus_fw-la deificavit_fw-la humanam_fw-la naturam_fw-la quam_fw-la suscepit_fw-la christ_n deify_v that_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o assume_v neither_o may_v we_o think_v so_o gross_o of_o this_o deification_n as_o if_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o godhead_n but_o only_o because_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o godhead_n and_o assume_v into_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o it_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v also_o stamp_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v the_o man_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o yet_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n still_o be_v and_o for_o ever_o will_v be_v creature_n in_o 221._o aug._n epi._n 221._o this_o sense_n st._n austin_n say_v homo_fw-la versus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la n●c_fw-la amisit_fw-la naturam_fw-la man_n be_v become_v god_n and_o yet_o man_n do_v not_o lose_v his_o humane_a nature_n and_o thus_o athanasius_n say_v archangeli_fw-la semper_fw-la antea_fw-la adoraban●_n filium_fw-la sed_fw-la nunc_fw-la 5._o atha_n orat._n 2._o cont_n 2._o arian_n n._n 5._o jesum_fw-la adorant_fw-la incarnatum_fw-la carne_fw-la qu●m_fw-la de●fi●averat_fw-la the_o archangel_n do_v always_o before_o the_o incarnation_n worship_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o they_o worship_v he_o now_o in_o that_o flesh_n which_o by_o assume_v it_o he_o now_o have_v deify_v for_o now_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v his_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 28._o and_o so_o the_o same_o father_n use_v th●s_a word_n divers_a time_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n 7._o sense_n atha_n orat_fw-la 2._o count_v ar._n n._n 5._o h._n id._n ser_n 4._o cont_n arian_n n._n 7._o non_fw-la deificatus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la homo_fw-la nisi_fw-la verbum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la incarnatum_fw-la and_o h._n christus_fw-la carnem_fw-la assumendo_fw-la hominem_fw-la deificavit_fw-la the_o manhood_n can_v not_o have_v be_v deify_v if_o the_o word_n have_v not_o be_v incarnate_a and_o christ_n deify_v man_n by_o assume_v flesh_n st._n austin_n write_v upon_o those_o word_n paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n gal._n 1._o 97._o gal._n 1._o 1._o 1._o aug._n exp_n in_o gal._n in_o praefa●_n n._n 97._o 1._o say_v 1._o paulus_n missus_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la jam_fw-la totum_fw-la deum_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la omni_fw-la parte_fw-la immortalem_fw-la that_o paul_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v call_v by_o man_n because_o christ_n be_v at_o that_o time_n whole_o god_n because_o now_o he_o be_v perfect_o immortal_a so_o he_o fasten_v this_o deification_n or_o immortality_n 21._o 2._o aug._n retract_v l._n 1._o c._n 21._o only_o on_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o immortal_a god_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o theodoret_n upon_o those_o word_n god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o phil._n 2._o 9_o say_v est_fw-la de_fw-la carne_fw-la quae_fw-la deificata_fw-la est_fw-la nam_fw-la dominus_fw-la 12._o theod._n dial._n in_o confu_n n._n 12._o gloriae_fw-la non_fw-la dicitur_fw-la glorificari_fw-la it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n deify_v for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n he_o can_v be_v exalt_v deify_v or_o more_o glorify_v so_o origen_n 3._o orig._n in_o levit._n hom_n 3._o say_v of_o a_o levitical_a sacrifice_n that_o it_o signify_v carnem_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la deificandam_fw-la that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v deify_v and_o this_o deify_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n because_o there_o it_o be_v glorify_v and_o immortal_a and_o on_o earth_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deify_v because_o of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o his_o 2._o 3._o pet._n diac._n apul_a fulg._n n._n 2._o 2_o nature_n whereby_o his_o flesh_n be_v indeed_o caro_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o flesh_n of_o god_n by_o thus_o distinguish_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o ancient_a father_n answer_v the_o objection_n of_o old_a heretic_n make_v against_o the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 15._o phil._n 2._o 9_o eph._n 1._o 20._o mat._n 28._o 18._o act._n 3._o 13_o 15._o deify_v he_o be_v also_o in_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v exalt_v to_o be_v set_v far_o above_o all_o angel_n and_o principality_n to_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o name_n give_v he_o above_o all_o name_n that_o be_v name_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o jesus_n be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o all_o these_o say_n and_o many_o more_o of_o this_o ●ind_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n but_o can_v be_v verify_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n athanasius_n do_v in_o general_n give_v we_o this_o excellent_a rule_n ib._n rule_n athan._n ser._n 4._o count_v ar._n n._n 7._o n._n ib._n quae_fw-la christus_fw-la

his_o back_n part_n signify_v his_o late_a dispensation_n in_o assume_v our_o nature_n of_o the_o virgin_n mother_n his_o birth_n his_o conversation_n with_o man_n his_o passion_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o moses_n viz._n the_o moysaicall_a people_n shall_v in_o after_o time_n see_v god_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a so_o athanisius_n expound_v it_o posteriores_fw-la 28._o ath._n ad_fw-la antio_n quaest_a 23._o n._n 28._o dei_fw-la part_n carnen_fw-ge intellige_fw-la quam_fw-la assum_fw-la sit_fw-la ex_fw-la virgin_n &_o per_fw-la quam_fw-la conspectus_fw-la est_fw-la i_z by_o the_o backpart_n of_o god_n you_o must_v understand_v his_o flesh_n take_v of_o the_o virgin●_n marie_n in_o which_o flesh_n he_o be_v see_v and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o origen_n on_o psal_n 36._o hom_n 4._o and_o austin_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o incarnation_n be_v call●d_v the_o after_o part_n of_o god_n propter_fw-la posterita●em_fw-la mortalitatis_fw-la vel_fw-la 17._o aug._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 2._o 17._o quia_fw-la poster_n ùs_fw-la ●arnem_fw-la assumpturus_fw-la erat_fw-la i_o because_o his_o mortal_a or_o humane_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v assume_v long_o after_o moses_n time_n and_o late_a than_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o have_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n neither_o do_v this_o doctrine_n by_o assert_v the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n any_o way_n countenance_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n who_o ascribe_v corporeal_a lineament_n and_o part_n to_o god_n and_o because_o it_o be_v say_v esa_n 66._o 1._o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n they_o think_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v a_o vast_a body_n teach_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n as_o origen_n relate_v of_o they_o 1._o orig_n in_o gen._n ho._n 1._o and_o because_o they_o read_v of_o the_o hand_n and_o arm_n and_o eye_n of_o god_n simple_a monk_n as_o they_o be_v they_o ascribe_v those_o part_n literal_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n but_o figurative_o these_o be_v the_o andian_a enror_n as_o we_o read_v in_o epiphanius_n the_o odoret_fw-la &_o sozomen_fw-la these_o man_n think_v a_o body_n to_o be_v essential_a to_o god_n as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o be_v god_n except_o he_o have_v a_o body_n but_o we_o say_v the_o body_n or_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o god_n no_o not_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o accessary_a assume_v and_o not_o into_o the_o essential_a union_n with_o the_o son_n but_o into_o personal_a union_n with_o he_o be_v now_o god_n incarnate_a for_o he_o be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o his_o incarnation_n so_o that_o although_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o its_o own_o essence_n or_o pure_a godhead_n be_v incorporeal_a yet_o the_o same_o godhead_n now_o consider_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o a_o body_n for_o as_o theodoret_n note_v christus_fw-la 13._o theod._n dial_n 3._o n._n 13._o significat_fw-la deum_fw-la incorporatum_fw-la non_fw-la incorporeum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la christ_n signify_v god_n incarnate_a and_o not_o god_n incorporeal_a because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o one_o and_o only_a true_a god_n be_v now_o emmanuel_n the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n in_o he_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o conceive_v the_o first_o article_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v 1._o p._n art_n 1._o understand_v which_o say_v p._n god_n be_v without_o body_n because_o albeit_o god_n never_o will_v be_v without_o his_o assume_v body_n yet_o this_o body_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n for_o although_o the_o son_n of_o god_n never_o have_v assume_v a_o body_n nor_o ever_o have_v be_v incarnate_a yet_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a this_o i_o hope_n be_v enough_o concern_v the_o first_o question_n of_o god_n visibility_n and_o invisibilitie_n chap._n vi_o the_o second_o question_n why_o the_o father_n say_v that_o question_n 2_o question_n only_o the_o son_n be_v see_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o not_o the_o father_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v but_o one_o only_a and_o the_o same_o god_n although_o distinct_a in_o propriety_n and_o person_n it_o will_v be_v inquire_v why_o the_o father_n before_o mention_v say_v that_o the_o son_n appear_v and_o be_v see_v when_o the_o father_n do_v not_o appear_v nor_o be_v see_v for_o how_o can_v one_o be_v see_v and_o not_o the_o other_o when_o both_o be_v one_o before_o i_o enter_v upon_o this_o question_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o this_o discourse_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v only_o concern_v such_o a_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o mortal_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o life_n because_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o we_o how_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v march_n 5._o 8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o yet_o also_o the_o impure_a shall_v see_v god_n for_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o rev._n 1._o 7._o saint_n austin_n expound_v the_o word_n zach._n 12._o 10._o they_o shall_v 13_o aug._n de_fw-fr trin_n lib._n 1._o c._n 13_o look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o pierce_v say_v the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o see_v he_o in_o th●_n form_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n because_o god_n shall_v sit_v in_o judgement_n as_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o humane_a body_n that_o so_o the_o judge_n may_v be_v visible_a to_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v for_o even_o satan_n converse_v with_o our_o god_n on_o earth_n be_v in_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o tempt_v he_o matt._n 4._o but_o the_o righteous_a when_o they_o once_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n shall_v see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o divine_v call_v facialem_fw-la visionem_fw-la the_o beatifical_a vision_n see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o and_o then_o happy_o the_o distinct_a person_n of_o the_o father_n will_v be_v visible_a to_o eye_n glorify_v for_o then_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n luke_n 20._o 36._o of_o who_o we_o shall_v read_v matth._n 18._o 10._o their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n second_o that_o i_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o peremptory_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n have_v never_o present_v himself_o in_o any_o corporeal_a or_o visible_a shape_n for_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v such_o a_o mystery_n and_o because_o i_o find_v that_o saint_n austin_n say_v n●mis_fw-la temerarium_fw-la est_fw-la dicere_fw-la 18_o aug._n de_fw-fr trin_n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o &_o 18_o patrem_fw-la nunquam_fw-la visum_fw-la pat●ibus_fw-la credibile_fw-la est_fw-la patrem_fw-la solitum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la apparere_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la i_o it_o be_v too_o much_o rashness_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n be_v never_o see_v nay_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o he_o use_v to_o appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o atbanasius_n say_v that_o although_o god_n be_v sometime_o see_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n when_o he_o be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o he_o say_v also_o that_o at_o another_o time_n all_o the_o three_o person_n 24._o athan._n lib._n de_fw-la com._n essentia_fw-la n._n 24._o be_v see_v by_o abraham_n tres_fw-fr personae_fw-la sedebaent_fw-la apud_fw-la abraham_n i._n all_o the_o three_o person_n sit_v at_o abraham_n tent_n for_o what_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v if_o god_n show_v his_o presence_n at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o in_o several_a place_n and_o also_o in_o several_a assume_v shape_n for_o he_o that_o be_v at_o all_o time_n real_o present_a in_o all_o place_n may_v also_o manifest_v his_o presence_n where_o and_o when_o and_o how_o he_o please_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n assume_v a_o humane_a body_n and_o be_v see_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n matthew_n 3._o 17._o and_o then_o also_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v hear_v and_o again_o matthew_n 17._o 5._o which_o divine_v say_v must_v needs_o be_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o any_o other_o person_n but_o only_o of_o the_o father_n indeed_o it_o be_v say_v of_o

the_o father_n ●ohn_n 5._o 37._o you_o have_v neither_o hear_v his_o voice_n at_o any_o time_n no●_n any_o time_n no●_n see_v his_o shape_n and_o yet_o his_o voice_n be_v certain_o hear_v at_o christ_n baptism_n but_o saint_n hilary_n reconcile_v both_o place_n tell_v we_o pater_fw-la nec_fw-la visus_fw-la n●●_n audi●us_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la ●udaeis_n quibuscum_fw-la christus_fw-la loquebatur_fw-la i_o those_o jew_n to_o who_o 9_o hil._n de_fw-fr trin._n lib._n 9_o christ_n then_o speak_v be_v not_o present_a when_o the_o father_n voice_n be_v so_o utter_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o as_o other_o hear_v his_o voice_n so_o other_o may_v see_v his_o person_n present_v in_o some_o visible_a shape_n beside_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o person_n it_o be_v that_o say_v let_v there_o be_v 1_o genesis_n 1_o light_n if_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n then_o why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v it_o be_v the_o father_n which_o walk_v in_o paradise_n and_o talk_v with_o adam_n saint_n austin_n move_v the_o question_n 12._o aug._n de_fw-fr trin._n l_o 2_o c._n 12._o wh●n_v three_o man_n appear_v to_o abrabam_fw-la why_o may_v we_o no●●●r_v they_o be_v ●●e_v thr●e_a p●●sons_n of_o the_o trinity_n see_v neither_o of_o those_o that_o appear_v be_v there_o say_v or_o so_o much_o as_o intimate_v to_o be_v great_a or_o less_o than_o the_o other_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a cavil_n of_o this_o commenter_n in_o 332._o p_o 332._o say_v they_o be_v no●_n god_n but_o angel_n create_v because_o it_o be_v say_v heb_fw-mi 13._o 2._o some_o have_v entertain_v angel_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o in_o scripture_n very_o often_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v which_o be_v all_o one_o and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o verify_v that_o abraham_n may_v entertain_v god_n and_o angel_n in_o those_o person_n albeit_o the_o father_n can_v be_v call_v a_o angel_n but_o yet_o that_o creature_n or_o shape_n which_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n do_v or_o may_v assume_v may_v be_v call_v his_o angel_n as_o be_v s●id_v before_o ch_n 4._o p_o 119._o that_o the_o only_a and_o most_o high_a god_n do_v then_o appear_v to_o abraham_n i_o do_v nothing_o doubt_v and_o our_o commenter_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v call_v jehova_n which_o he_o also_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o appellation_n proper_a to_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o that_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o verse_n he_o be_v call_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v afford_v this_o jehova_n no_o better_a honour_n then_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n a_o angel_n and_o minister_n and_o delegate_n though_o he_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o show_v we_o any_o such_o delegation_n or_o commission_n whereby_o any_o creature_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o jehova_n how_o many_o jehovah_n will_v this_o commenter_n have_v but_o it_o be_v indeed_o jehova_n that_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n god_n which_o appear_v but_o whether_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n or_o the_o spirit_n or_o all_o saint_n augustine_n think_v it_o be_v a_o uncertain_a and_o a_o ib._n aug._n ib._n occult_a question_n this_o be_v his_o judgement_n which_o seem_v to_o incline_v to_o a_o probability_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o three_o person_n 2._o origen_n in_o gen._n ho._n 4._o epiph._n in_o anchor_n n._n 27_o 1_o ful._n de_fw-la praedest_fw-la lib_n 2._o though_o divers_a other_o father_n differ_v from_o he_o as_o origen_n and_o epiphanius_n who_o think_v that_o the_o apparition_n to_o abraham_n be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o two_o create_a angel_n with_o he_o and_o fulgentius_n say_v flat_o id_fw-la est_fw-la that_o the_o son_n appear_v and_o not_o the_o father_n by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n writer_n it_o be_v the_o true_a jehovah_n which_o appear_v to_o abraham_n even_o that_o only_a jehovah_n who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o essence_n although_o in_o a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o same_o god_n but_o they_o doubt_v to_o pronounce_v what_o person_n it_o be_v neither_o will_v i_o but_o leave_v this_o question_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a reader_n and_o proceed_v to_o show_v some_o reason_n why_o eusebius_n allege_v by_o the_o commenter_n and_o our_o father_n thought_n that_o only_o the_o son_n appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o not_o the_o father_n because_o the_o orthodox_n or_o catholic_a church_n do_v constant_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o second_o person_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o only_o he_o be_v god_n incarnate_a he_o only_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o conver●ed_v with_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n on_o earth_n and_o only_o that_o person_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o die_v for_o we_o and_o that_o neither_o the_o per●on_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v aid_n or_o true_o believe_v to_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n on_o they_o and_o to_o be_v bo●n_v of_o the_o virgin_n nor_o to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n o●_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n or_o the_o son_n of_o david_n nor_o to_o have_v suffer_v for_o man_n redemption_n and_o because_o all_o the_o apparition_n of_o god_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v but_o type_n and_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o real_a incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v exhibit_v upon_o promise_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n therefore_o eusebius_n and_o other_o father_n thought_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n only_o which_o appear_v typical_o for_o that_o only_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v real_o to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o that_o neither_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n in_o humane_a shape_n because_o neither_o of_o the●e_n ●_z be_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n on_o they_o for_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o fair_a probable_a reason_n may_v appear_v in_o that_o the_o orthodox_n church_n condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v pa●rispassiani_n which_o be_v call_v by_o saint_n cyril_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la the_o confound_v 4_o cyr._n hier._n car_n 4_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o heresy_n be_v record_v not_o only_o by_o this_o eusebius_n 5_o eus_n hist_o l_o 7._o c._n 4._o 5_o and_o by_o he_o call_v the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n but_o also_o before_o he_o and_o before_o sab●llius_n by_o tertullian_n and_o call_v the_o heresy_n of_o praxea_n and_o after_o eusebius_n 15_o tert._n de_fw-fr haer_fw-mi &_o contr_n prax._n soc._n l._n 2._o c._n 15_o by_o saint_n basil_n nazian_n epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n the_o heresy_n be_v describe_v by_o socrates_n the_o sabellian_o be_v condemn_v for_o say_v that_o the_o trinity_n be_v only_o three_o name_n and_o but_o one_o person_n for_o so_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n suffer_v now_o i_o desire_v the_o commenter_n to_o tell_v we_o why_o eusebius_n may_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v at_o least_o sometime_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o all_o true_a christian_a church_n do_v to_o this_o day_n affirm_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v ●ncarnate_a and_o suffer_v and_o not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n for_o though_o the_o church_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o god_n because_o we_o do_v not_o divide_v the_o substance_n yet_o we_o say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o same_o person_n because_o we_o will_v not_o confound_v the_o person_n the_o poison_n which_o this_o commenter_n will_v infuse_v to_o weak_a soul_n by_o say_v that_o eusebius_n will_v not_o have_v the_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o abraham_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n which_o eusebius_n never_o say_v be_v to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o lesser_a god_n or_o else_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o one_o only_a and_o very_a god_n the_o affirm_v whereof_o be_v that_o blasphemy_n which_o himself_o say_v shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o incarnation_n

porphyrian_a in_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o follow_v the_o heresy_n of_o cerinthus_n the_o manichee_n and_o arius_n and_o act_v for_o antichrist_n and_o turkism_n the_o charactor_n of_o socinus_n of_o the_o grand_a antichrist_n and_o his_o numerous_a corporation_n which_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o iniquity_n and_o of_o their_o preacher_n chapter_n viii_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n in_o page_n 52_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o two_o nature_n once_o unite_v continue_v for_o ever_o inseparable_a the_o difference_n between_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o christ_n and_o its_o existence_n in_o all_o creature_n of_o the_o mutual_a communication_n of_o property_n between_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n his_o life_n condemnation_n banishment_n and_o exemplary_a death_n how_o holy_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deify_v by_o partake_v of_o divine_a grace_n and_o conform_v to_o god_n will_n chapter_n ix_o the_o commenter_n blasphemous_a conceit_n of_o christ_n page_n 33_o deification_n in_o what_o sense_n christ_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v deify_v in_o time_n who_o be_v the_o only_a god_n from_o all_o eternity_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o diverse_a say_n in_o scripture_n concern_v christ_n exaltation_n how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o be_v call_v christ_n chapter_n x._o how_o those_o scripturall_a say_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v page_n 37_o which_o mention_n the_o abase_v or_o minoration_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o exposition_n of_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o concern_v christ_n deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n and_o reign_v till_o judgement_n and_o his_o subjection_n afterward_o of_o which_o see_v more_o in_o the_o 2_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n chapter_n xi_o why_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n be_v fasten_v rather_o page_n 52_o on_o the_o denier_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n then_o on_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o other_o person_n in_o the_o scripture_n expression_n of_o the_o form_n of_o word_n use_v at_o baptism_n diverse_o mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o diversity_n that_o christ_n mediate_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n not_o verbal_o as_o the_o commenter_n will_v have_v it_o but_o by_o a_o real_a present_v that_o person_n who_o in_o our_o stead_n do_v perform_v and_o suffer_v what_o be_v require_v of_o his_o mystical_a body_n chapter_n xii_o the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n show_v by_o scripture_n page_n 55_o prophetical_a and_o evangelicall_n by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v as_o a_o visible_a habitation_n of_o god_n represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n how_o the_o heathen_n imitate_v this_o by_o set_v up_o visible_a image_n wherein_o they_o think_v their_o god_n be_v resident_a chapter_n xiii_o reasins_z why_o the_o jewish_a worship_n be_v confine_v to_o page_n 58_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n that_o these_o be_v type_n of_o god_n to_o be_v incarnate_a why_o the_o people_n of_o god_n worship_v with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o temple_n that_o the_o church_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o temple_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o commenter_n cavil_v the_o patriarch_n belive_v in_o the_o same_o son_n of_o god_n that_o that_o we_o christian_n do_v though_o the_o appellation_n christ_n can_v not_o then_o be_v use_v chapter_n fourteen_o that_o the_o christian_a when_o he_o pray_v pray_v to_o page_n 61_o god_n who_o he_o consider_v to_o be_v resident_a in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o in_o his_o temple_n as_o the_o israelite_n consider_v god_n resident_a in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n and_o so_o pray_v towards_o that_o place_n that_o god_n so_o intabernacle_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o final_a or_o ultimate_a object_n of_o the_o christian_n prayer_n and_o worship_n chapter_n xv._o how_o the_o only_a and_o most_o high_a god_n become_v a_o priest_n page_n 65_o and_o a_o mediator_n that_o christ_n be_v pray_v to_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o mediator_n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v and_o yet_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n that_o every_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n may_v be_v pray_v to_o chapter_n xvi_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n show_v from_o the_o adoration_n page_n 68_o of_o his_o person_n that_o his_o godhead_n be_v worship_v and_o not_o his_o body_n alone_o consider_v without_o the_o godhead_n that_o the_o godhead_n unite_v with_o a_o creature_n for_o so_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o worship_v our_o god_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o jesus_n perform_v and_o yet_o without_o worship_v a_o creature_n chapter_n xvii_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o bow_v when_o the_o name_n page_n 71_o jesus_n be_v mention_v be_v appoint_v principal_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o godhead_n and_o to_o keep_v christian_n in_o a_o continual_a confession_n and_o memory_n thereof_o be_v the_o main_a foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n chapter_n xviii_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v jehova_n of_o the_o name_n page_n 74_o jesus_n that_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n no_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n have_v any_o name_n proper_a but_o only_o the_o son_n of_o divers_a appellative_a name_n of_o god_n chapter_n xix_o a_o enquiry_n whether_o the_o pure_a godhead_n consider_v page_n 77._o as_o not_o incarnate_a have_v any_o proper_a name_n the_o distinction_n of_o name_n proper_a and_o appellative_a the_o opinion_n of_o philo_n the_o jew_n therein_o and_o of_o the_o father_n that_o their_o judgement_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o name_n jesus_n the_o author_n submission_n hereof_o to_o the_o learned_a reader_n chapter_n xx._n the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n show_v from_o his_o appellation_n page_n 79_o jehova_n that_o no_o mere_a creature_n can_v be_v call_v jehova_n the_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n the_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o it_o by_o the_o ancient_n that_o by_o the_o word_n tetragrammaton_fw-gr jehova_n be_v mean_v both_o in_o jewish_n and_o christian_a writer_n chapter_n xxi_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o second_o book_n with_o the_o page_n 82_o author_n resolute_a confession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o only_a lord_n god_n the_o table_n the_o three_o book_n contain_v a_o assertion_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o only_a god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n chapter_n i._o the_o vindication_n of_o eusebius_n against_o the_o page_z 1_o false_a aspersion_n of_o the_o commenter_n that_o eusebius_n consent_v to_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o article_n homo-ousion_a his_o judgement_n concern_v god_n visible_a appearance_n to_o the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n that_o the_o supreme_a god_n appear_v to_o abraham_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n chapter_n ii_o how_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v say_v page_z 6_o to_o have_v be_v see_v and_o yet_o that_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n and_o both_o very_o true_o two_o question_n propound_v concern_v the_o visibilitie_n and_o invisibilitie_n of_o god_n chapter_n iii_o the_o first_o question_n how_o god_n be_v invisible_a what_o page_z 8_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o face_n of_o god_n some_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v opposite_a be_v reconcile_v chapter_n iu._n more_o concern_v the_o first_o question_n how_o god_n page_z 10_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v see_v what_o the_o word_n angel_n signify_v of_o the_o appear_a of_o god_n by_o assume_v a_o corporeal_a shape_n of_o god_n walk_v in_o paradise_n that_o the_o apparition_n of_o god_n in_o corporeal_a shape_n be_v but_o preamble_n and_o prefiguration_n of_o his_o incarnation_n chapter_n v._o that_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n be_v foreshow_v in_o page_z 13_o word_n and_o by_o promise_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o man_n be_v make_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o oath_n under_o abraham_n thigh_n the_o mystery_n of_o abraham_n entertain_v god_n at_o meat_n and_o of_o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o god_n unfold_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o backpart_n of_o god_n a_o rejection_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n and_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o article_n of_o england_n religion_n chapter_n vi_o the_o second_o question_n why_o the_o father_n say_v page_n 16_o that_o only_o the_o son_n be_v see_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o not_o the_o father_n see_v both_o person_n be_v but_o one_o god_n a_o exception_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o see_v god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o other_o life_n whether_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v ever_o see_v in_o a_o assume_v shape_n the_o judgement_n of_o

vigilant_a now_o at_o all_o the_o port_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o take_v some_o antidote_n of_o thy_o precious_a christian_a faith_n to_o corroborate_v thy_o heart_n against_o the_o danger_n of_o most_o deadly_a poison_n for_o now_o the_o serpent_n nest_n and_o pandora_n box_n be_v to_o be_v open_v contain_v multitude_n of_o evil_n and_o deadly_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o thy_o dear_a saviour_n and_o his_o precious_a death_n all_o which_o i_o must_v now_o present_v to_o thy_o view_n and_o for_o thy_o more_o easy_a discovery_n i_o will_v draw_v they_o out_o in_o two_o file_n the_o first_o contain_v such_o blasphemy_n which_o deny_v the_o godhead_n and_o divine_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o contain_v such_o blasphemy_n as_o deny_v the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n by_o the_o passion_n bloodshed_n and_o death_n of_o thy_o saviour_n when_o he_o offer_v himself_o a_o full_a sufficient_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o also_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o active_a obedience_n in_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o perform_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o our_o stead_n on_o our_o behalf_n and_o to_o our_o benefit_n and_o now_o they_o advance_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v by_o his_o resurrection_n consequent_o deify_v chap._n 1_o vers_fw-la 2._o pag._n 3._o it_o seem_v the_o commenter_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n before_o his_o death_n 2._o that_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v refer_v to_o christ_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 10_o p._n 10._o that_o his_o make_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o the_o restore_n of_o mankind_n to_o a_o new_a state_n pag._n 3._o yet_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o that_o be_v make_v joh._n 1._o 3._o 3._o that_o christ_n have_v a_o immense_a measure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cap._n 1._o 9_o p._n 9_o if_o it_o be_v immense_a how_o be_v it_o a_o measure_n and_o if_o by_o measure_n how_o be_v it_o immense_a be_v not_o this_o illogical_a blasphemy_n the_o scripture_n say_v of_o he_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o joh._n 3._o 34._o 4._o that_o christ_n have_v a_o beginning_n cap._n 1._o 12._o p._n 13._o yet_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v his_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a mich._n 5._o 2._o 5._o that_o if_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v take_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n he_o have_v discourse_v impertinent_o c._n 1._o 10._o p._n 10._o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a god_n c._n 5._o 5._o p._n 80._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o divine_a man_n c._n 7._o 22._o p._n 136._o that_o christ_n be_v oppose_v to_o god_n cap._n 5._o 5._o p._n 80._o that_o christ_n carry_v himself_o as_o a_o person_n diverse_a from_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v c._n 12._o 25._o p._n 320._o &_o p_o 54._o 6._o that_o christ_n do_v not_o forgive_v sin_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n cap._n 4._o 14._o pag._n 70._o that_o christ_n have_v not_o power_n of_o himself_o to_o save_v we_o c._n 9_o 24._o p._n 192._o yet_o christ_n say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n matth_n 9_o 6._o and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n m●●_n 1._o 21_o 7._o that_o the_o angel_n be_v equal_a to_o christ_n for_o duration_n c._n 1._o 10._o p._n 10._o the_o ●ngel_n be_v creature_n christ_n be_v their_o creator_n and_o therefore_o before_o they_o and_o of_o long_a duration_n à_fw-la parte_fw-la an●e_fw-la but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o angel_n be_v equal_a to_o he_o for_o duration_n à_fw-la parte_fw-la ●●st_n only_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o his_o own_o purpose_n for_o so_o soul_n of_o man_n yea_o and_o devil_n ●●_o all_o endure_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a as_o be_v show_v out_o of_o mich._n 5._o 2._o 8._o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o god_n be_v the_o first_o c._n 2._o 3._o p._n 19_o if_o the_o law_n have_v be_v publish_v by_o god_n himself_o it_o have_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n c._n 2._o 2._o p._n 16._o this_o blasphemy_n be_v particular_o answer_v before_o cap._n 7_o 9_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v no●●e_v under_o christ_n but_o beside_o he_o c._n 2._o 6._o p._n 23._o what!_o check_n by_o soul_n yet_o philip._n 2._o 1●_n god_n have_v pu●_n all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o supremacy_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v in_o heavenly_a place_n verse_n 20._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o lamb_n rev._n 4._o 10._o 10._o that_o it_o appear_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o all_o faith_n in_o god_n cap._n 11_o 6._o p._n 251._o that_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o final_o but_o in_o god_n by_o he_o c._n 3._o 12._o p._n 54._o he_o will_v have_v you_o believe_v there_o be_v something_o great_a and_o better_a than_o christ_n to_o believe_v in_o ultimatè_n &_o terminatiuè_fw-la 11._o that_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o angel_n who_o represent_v god_n c._n 12._o 25._o p._n 321._o yet_o christ_n even_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n exalt_v be_v set_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v ephe._n 1._o 21._o indeed_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n to_o suffer_v death_n heb._n 2._o 9_o low_a in_o the_o humiliation_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n alone_o and_o of_o his_o humane_a exalt_a and_o so_o of_o his_o whole_a person_n as_o he_o be_v emmanuel_n it_o be_v say_v heb._n 1._o 6._o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o the_o total_a sum_n of_o all_o these_o be_v only_o this_o blasphemy_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n blasphemy_n against_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n of_o redemption_n 1._o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v incarnate_a more_o than_o the_o saint_n be_v heb._n 2._o 14._o pag._n 31._o 2._o that_o the_o supreme_a god_n can_v no_o way_n be_v a_o priest_n c._n 5._o 5._o p._n 80._o true_a if_o you_o have_v add_v this_o except_o he_o be_v incarnate_a and_o assume_v humane_a nature_n 3._o the_o expiatory_a offer_v of_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o perform_v on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n c._n 7._o 1._o p._n 116._o etc._n etc._n 8._o 4._o p._n 146._o etc._n etc._n 9_o 12._o p._n 168._o that_o his_o offering_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o his_o death_n but_o by_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n after_o death_n c._n 9_o 7._o p._n 160._o his_o priesthood_n begin_v there_o c._n 9_o 14._o p._n 171._o 4._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o be_v call_v the_o testator_n only_o because_o he_o be_v the_o main_a witness_n c._n 9_o 19_o p._n 182_o 183_o 184._o 5._o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v jesus_n make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n heb._n 7._o 22._o it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o christ_n become_v our_o surety_n to_o god_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n but_o be_v a_o surety_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o die_v to_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o covenant_n c._n 7._o 22._o p._n 136_o 319_o 348_o 357._o 6._o that_o eusebius_n will_v not_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o appear_v to_o abraham_n to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n cap._n 13._o 2._o p._n 331._o 7._o that_o the_o nicene_n father_n h●ld_v not_o that_o the_o son_n be_v that_o one_o most_o high_a god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n these_o be_v the_o article_n of_o infidelity_n which_o be_v affirm_v by_o this_o commente●_n against_o which_o consist_v of_o two_o head_n as_o be_v say_v i_o will_v god_n assistance_n address_v two_o book_n follow_v in_o the_o former_a whereof_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v declare_v and_o in_o the_o late_a the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o same_o jesus_n who_o be_v the_o true_a only_o and_o supreme_a god_n shall_v be_v manifest_v and_o thereby_o the_o great_a and_o gracious_a mystery_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o our_o god_n so_o incarnate_a

the_o air_n man_n ride_v on_o white_a horse_n and_o say_v go_v tell_v didymn_n that_o julian_n be_v at_o this_o hour_n slay_v and_o bid_v he_o signify_v the_o fame_n to_o athanasius_n theodoret_n also_o report_v of_o a_o holy_a 24._o theod._n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 24._o man_n name_v saba_n that_o as_o he_o be_v earnest_o and_o with_o tear_n pray_v against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o julian_n sudden_o he_o change_v his_o sad_a countenance_n and_o look_v pleasant_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o the_o boar_n that_o root_v up_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o slay_v this_o prove_v true_a and_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n though_o this_o saba_n be_v distant_a 20._o day_n march_v from_o the_o place_n where_o julian_n stativis_fw-la stativis_fw-la die_v and_o because_o it_o can_v n●ver_o appear_v by_o what_o man_n julian_n be_v slay_v man_n may_v well_o think_v it_o be_v do_v by_o some_o extraordinary_a mean_n for_o though_o the_o persian_a king_n against_o who_o julian_n make_v his_o last_o war_n make_v great_a inquiry_n through_o his_o whole_a army_n and_o propose_v great_a honour_n and_o reward_n by_o proclamation_n to_o he_o that_o have_v 1._o soz._n l._n 6._o c._n 1._o slay_v the_o roman_a emperor_n yet_o ●one_n can_v be_v find_v to_o take_v that_o honour_n upon_o he_o nay_o i_o find_v in_o socrates_n 18._o soc._n l._n 3._o c._n 18._o that_o one_o calisius_fw-la who_o be_v of_o the_o train_n or_o lifeguard_n of_o julian_n report_v in_o writing_n that_o this_o julian_n be_v wound_v and_o slay_v à_fw-fr daemone_n that_o be_v by_o a_o good_a or_o a_o bad_a angel_n for_o by_o heathen_n both_o sort_n be_v call_v daemon_n upon_o these_o presumption_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v not_o unprobable_a the_o churchman_n of_o those_o day_n do_v attribute_v the_o destruction_n of_o this_o blasphemer_n to_o the_o extraordinary_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o nazianz●n_v in_o one_o of_o his_o oration_n against_o this_o julian_n use_v this_o expression_n audi●e_fw-la angeli_fw-la quorum_fw-la opera_fw-la tyrannus_fw-la extinctus_fw-la 3._o naz._n in_o julian_n orat._n 3._o est_fw-la i._n hear_v o_o you_o angel_n by_o who_o ministry_n this_o tyrant_n be_v destroy_v i_o may_v here_o add_v the_o like_a example_n of_o god_n vengeance_n show_v upon_o other_o arian_n as_o upon_o georgius_n who_o be_v put_v into_o the_o sequester_a church_n of_o athansius_n but_o in_o the_o end_n the_o people_n fall_v upon_o he_o drag_v he_o through_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n beat_v he_o and_o slay_v he_o and_o burn_v his_o body_n to_o ash_n as_o also_o how_o the_o arian_n account_v he_o after_o his_o death_n for_o a_o martyr_n as_o epiphanius_n 76_o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 76_o note_v but_o olympus_n a_o arian_n bishop_n perish_v by_o a_o more_o memorable_a vengeance_n for_o have_v blaspheme_v the_o trinity_n di_fw-mi pal._n ad_fw-la a_o 510._o &_o platina_n in_o vita_fw-la anasta●ii_fw-la 2_o di_fw-mi as_o he_o be_v in_o a_o bath_n three_o fiery_a dart_n be_v cast_v at_o he_o visible_o by_o a_o angel_n and_o by_o they_o he_o be_v present_o fire_v and_o burn_v to_o death_n as_o palmerius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n report_v but_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o question_n this_o exposition_n be_v admit_v upon_o those_o place_n in_o the_o 3._o evangelist_n as_o i_o do_v firm_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o this_o question_n will_v be_v clear_a which_o by_o other_o exposition_n have_v a_o long_a time_n much_o perplex_v our_o expositor_n and_o can_v never_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o reader_n nor_o can_v the_o expositor_n tell_v we_o certain_o upon_o what_o person_n they_o can_v fasten_v this_o sin_n and_o therefore_o beza_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o 1_o epist_n of_o saint_n john_n c._n 5._o v._n 16._o tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o indeed_o as_o he_o there_o state_n it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v clear_o in_o any_o man_n chap._n vi_o the_o second_o question_n why_o this_o blasphemy_n of_o deny_v quest_n 2._o quest_n the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v especial_o unpardonable_a the_o reason_n why_o the_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o irremissible_a sin_n be_v because_o 105._o augepi_v 105._o if_o christ_n be_v not_o indeed_o the_o true_a and_o only_o and_o supreme_a god_n than_o he_o have_v not_o redeem_v we_o and_o we_o be_v and_o must_v be_v for_o ever_o massa_n d●mnationis_fw-la i_o a_o lump_n of_o perdition_n and_o fuel_n for_o hellfire_n for_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o act_v 4._o 12._o when_o st._n peter_n have_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n matth._n 16._o 16._o christ_n tell_v he_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v upon_o this_o confession_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o nursery_n 76._o cyp._n the_o simple_a cler_fw-mi n._n 76._o of_o heaven_n and_o none_o can_v have_v god_n for_o their_o father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n for_o their_o mother_n and_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n and_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o for_o this_o be_v life_n everlasting_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v john_n 17._o 3._o that_o be_v as_o st._n austin_n expound_v 17._o aug._n count_v ser_fw-mi arian_n to_o 6._o n._n 17._o it_o to_o know_v thou_o and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v to_o be_v one_o true_a god_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o no_o salvation_n but_o in_o christ_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o salvation_n by_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n and_o though_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o so_o a_o saviour_n yet_o salvation_n can_v be_v from_o he_o derive_v to_o any_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v god_n the_o aforenamed_a father_n when_o he_o desire_v vehement_o to_o work_v upon_o his_o reader_n he_o divers_a time_n use_v this_o expression_n per_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la &_o humanitatem_fw-la domini_fw-la obsecro_fw-la i_o beseech_v 203._o aug._n epist_n 203._o you_o by_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o both_o he_o and_o other_o father_n in_o their_o exposition_n 16._o chry._n 4._o hom_n antioch_n aug._n de_fw-fr doct._n ch_z l._n 2._o c._n 16._o of_o that_o say_n be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n matthew_n 10._o 16._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o serpentine_a prudence_n be_v that_o when_o he_o be_v assault_v he_o expose_v his_o body_n to_o blow_n that_o so_o he_o may_v preserve_v his_o head_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o also_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n custodiamus_fw-la caput_fw-la 37._o epiph._n hae_fw-la 37._o id_fw-la est_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o confession_n i_o though_o we_o fail_v in_o some_o inferior_a point_n of_o religion_n yet_o to_o be_v sure_a to_o hold_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 3._o in_o christo_fw-la caput_fw-la 1._o euseb_n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 1._o est_fw-la divina_fw-la nature_n say_v eus●bius_n and_o saint_n hierome_n give_v the_o reason_n q●oniam_fw-la deitas_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la erat_fw-la gubernabat_fw-la loc_n hier._n in_o loc_n i_o the_o godhead_n in_o christ_n do_v govern_v the_o humane_a nature_n for_o whosoever_o reject_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n do_v thereby_o disclaim_v the_o only_a sussicient_a mean_n of_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o fu●gentius_n say_v true_o i_o christianus_n esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la qui●q●is_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la suum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la dixerit_fw-la i_o he_o that_o do_v not_o confess_v 1._o fulg._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la p_o 9_o n._n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v his_o lord_n god_n can_v be_v a_o christian_n for_o such_o a_o man_n religion_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o religion_n of_o jew_n and_o turk_n for_o both_o these_o confess_v a_o god_n but_o 27_o ariani_n j●daeorum_n &_o judaei_n arianorum_n ambros_n de_fw-fr incar_n c._n 2._o n._n 27_o neither_o of_o they_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v that_o god_n and_o fuga_fw-la and_o carion_n in_o const_n magno_fw-la act._n &_o mon._n in_o hen._n 7._o n._n 52._o atha_n eont_fw-fr arian_n orat._n 2._o n._n 5._o apolog._n 2._o n._n 16_o apol._n de_fw-fr fuga_fw-la ca●ion_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v that_o the_o arian_n heresy_n do_v open_v the_o door_n to_o let_v in_o turkism_n and_o be_v praecursor_n mahometis_n i_o that_o arius_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o mahomet_n and_o so_o of_o antichrist_n and_o mr._n fox_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o turk_n be_v the_o principal_a antichrist_n and_o the_o father_n long_a

ago_o say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o a●ian_a heresy_n and_o very_o jnst_o for_o a●hanasius_n say_v ariana_n haeresis_fw-la est_fw-la praecursatrix_fw-la antcihristi_fw-la i_o the_o arian_n heresy_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v it_o be_v an●eambulo_fw-la antichristi_fw-la i_o the_o usher_n of_o antichrist_n and_o moreover_o he_o say_v ariani_n non_fw-la christiani_n sed_fw-la ariani_n ap●ellari_fw-la volunt_fw-la i_o that_o they_o desire_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v arian_n then_o christian_n and_o again_o he_o say_v ariani_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la pro_fw-la christianis_fw-la aestimandi_fw-la i_o that_o indeed_o 5._o orat._n 2._o cont_n arian_n n._n 5._o the_o aliens_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v christian_n because_o they_o oppose_v christ_n in_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n therefore_o with_o great_a reason_n they_o be_v call_v antichrist_n and_o therefore_o saint_n ambrose_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v ariani_n sunt_fw-la antichristi_fw-la à_fw-la 22._o ambr._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 4._o n._n 22._o 1_o john_n 2._o 22._o johanne_n designati_fw-la i_o that_o the_o arian_n be_v those_o antichrist_n which_o saint_n john_n point_v at_o 1_o john_n 2._o 22._o and_o st._n hilary_n writidg_n against_o constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n in_o who_o day_n arianisme_n so_o dominered_a christus_fw-la expect●tur_fw-la quia_fw-la antichristus_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la i_o that_o 1._o hil._n count_v const_n lib._n 1._o we_o may_v now_o expect_v christ_n second_o come_v because_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v for_o nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v more_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n &_o christian_a religion_n than_o the_o deny_v of_o his_o godhead_n therefore_o be_v it_o most_o fit_o call_v antichristianisme_n as_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o except_o he_o have_v be_v man_n so_o his_o death_n can_v not_o have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n nor_o redeem_v we_o except_o he_o have_v be_v god_n and_o therefore_o athan●sius_n say_v quifilium_fw-la negate_fw-la quem_fw-la deprecari_fw-la 695._o atha_n to_o 3._o p._n 695._o potest_fw-la ut_fw-la propitiatorem_fw-la inveniat_fw-la i_o unto_o who_o shall_v that_o wretched_a man_n fly_v for_o propitiation_n for_o his_o sin_n who_o reject_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n this_o be_v that_o confession_n which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v always_o labour_v to_o conquer_v by_o the_o power_n and_o cruelty_n of_o persecutor_n for_o what_o do_v those_o tyrant_n chief_o aim_v at_o in_o all_o their_o torment_n nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la neg●tur_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la 84._o optatus_n lib._n 3._o n._n 84._o nega_fw-la deum_fw-la incende_fw-la testamentum_fw-la i_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o tormentor_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n burn_v the_o testament_n and_o offer_v incense_n for_o if_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v our_o religion_n be_v no_o more_o helpful_a to_o we_o for_o salvation_n than_o heathenism_n be_v to_o they_o but_o we_o confess_v and_o firm_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n the_o supreme_a god_n the_o only_a and_o most_o high_a god_n and_o that_o we_o neither_o acknowledge_v nor_o know_v any_o other_o god_n and_o he_o that_o deni_v this_o god_n and_o this_o godhead_n in_o christ_n fall_v into_o that_o sin_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v for_o if_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v only_o a_o creature_n and_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o if_o so_o than_o he_o can_v be_v a_o redeemer_n of_o we_o for_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o the_o death_n of_o one_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o but_o a_o temporary_a death_n can_v satisfy_v the_o just_a wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o million_o and_o redeem_v we_o from_o a_o everlasting_a torment_n divine_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o if_o all_o the_o create_a angel_n of_o heaven_n can_v and_o for_o we_o will_v suffer_v death_n their_o suffering_n will_v not_o pay_v our_o debt_n or_o redeem_v one_o soul_n god_n as_o he_o be_v most_o merciful_a so_o be_v he_o most_o exact_o just_a and_o will_v have_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n pay_v st._n austin_n say_v true_o n●c_fw-la 84._o aug._n de_fw-fr consens_fw-la evang._n c._n 14._o n._n 84._o dei_fw-la justitia_fw-la impedit_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la nec_fw-la misericordia_fw-la justitiam_fw-la i_o neither_o do_v his_o justice_n lessen_v his_o mercy_n nor_o his_o mercy_n his_o justice_n and_o again_o he_o say_v justa_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la 96._o aug._n exp._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la ro._n n._n 96._o dei_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la justitia_fw-la i._n the_o grace_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v just_a and_o his_o justice_n be_v g●acious_a that_o which_o make_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v of_o sufficient_a value_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v as_o st._n peter_n call_v it_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o be_v the_o excellent_a worth_n of_o that_o person_n who_o blood_n it_o be_v for_o because_o christ_n be_v god_n therefore_o his_o blood_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v sanguis_fw-la dei_fw-la act_n 20._o 28._o the_o blood_n of_o god_n the_o lamb_n can_v not_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n except_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o agnus-deus_a god_n the_o lamb_n 29._o john_n 1._o 29._o nor_o can_v a_o crucify_a man_n satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n except_o they_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o nor_o can_v our_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n advantage_n we_o except_o we_o believe_v as_o tertullian_n say_v christianorum_fw-la 41._o tort._n count_v marc._n lib._n 2._o n._n 41._o est_fw-la deum_fw-la mortuum_fw-la ered●re_fw-la i_o the_o christian_a must_v believe_v that_o he_o that_o die_v for_o he_o was_z god_n and_o albeit_o some_o heretic_n and_o heathen_n scoff_v at_o a_o crucify_a god_n yet_o the_o church_n never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o st._n 1._o hier._n ep._n 1._o n._n 1._o hierome_n say_v in_o judicio_fw-la gaudens_fw-la dices_fw-la ecce_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la deus_fw-la meus_fw-la i_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o christian_a with_o joy_n shall_v say_v see_v now_o where_o my_o crucify_a god_n be_v our_o only_a help_n and_o hope_n for_o redemption_n stand_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o although_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n assume_v be_v as_o david_n say_v ps_n 89._o 19_o one_o exalt_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o people_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o godhead_n god_n say_v i_o have_v lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a and_o that_o mighty_a one_o be_v christ_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob_n psal_n 132._o 2._o chap._n vii_o the_o commenter_n have_v deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n do_v also_o deny_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n by_o he_o and_o so_o turcize_v and_o act_v for_o antichrist_n of_o antichrist_n mystical_a body_n our_o commenter_n have_v first_o resolve_v to_o ungod_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o deni_v his_o great_a wo●k_n of_o redemption_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n d●d_v not_o become_v our_o sure●y_n nor_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n but_o be_v only_o a_o surety_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o die_v to_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o a_o witness_n &c_n &c_n p._n 136_o and_o that_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o by_o he_o offer_v on_o earth_n p._n 116_o 146._o he_o talk_v often_o of_o this_o covenant_n but_o never_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v in_o his_o answer_n it_o will_v be_v expect_v that_o he_o set_v it_o forth_o if_o he_o know_v what_o it_o be_v as_o be_v much_o doubt_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a porphyrian_a logician_n for_o as_o i_o show_v before_o if_o christ_n be_v nor_o the_o only_a and_o supreme_a god_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o neither_o have_v or_o possible_o can_v offer_v a_o sufficient_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n because_o he_o that_o on_o the_o cross_n be_v sacrifice_v by_o the_o commenters_n creed_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o creature_n for_o grant_v he_o the_o first_o blasphemy_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n and_o the_o second_o blasphemy_n must_v needs_o follow_v this_o be_v a_o revival_n of_o a_o very_a ancient_a heresy_n of_o cerinthus_n in_o plain_a word_n who_o teach_v as_o irenaeus_n show_v 108._o i●enaeus_n l._n 1._o cap._n 25._o n._n 108._o that_o christ_n descend_v upon_o jesus_n when_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v and_o that_o before_o his_o passion_n christ_n depart_v from_o jesus_n and_o leave_v jesus_n alone_o to_o be_v crucify_v christ_n be_v the_o divine_a nature_n

as_o this_o c●rin●hus_n mean_v and_o jesus_n he_o manhood_n or_o humane_a nature_n so_o his_o doctrine_n be_v hat_n jesus_n when_o he_o suffer_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a creature_n ust_o as_o our_o commenter_n teach_v and_o this_o in_o ●ffect_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichte_n who_o although_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n as_o the_o commenter_n do_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o emmanuel_n or_o incarnate_a god_n be_v crucify_v but_o another_o in_o his_o stead_n and_o that_o a_o creature_n too_o whereupon_o st._n austin_n 33._o aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la cont_n man._n to_o 6._o c._n 33._o say_v to_o they_o miseri_fw-la non_fw-la timetis_fw-la ne_fw-la dicatur_fw-la vobis_fw-la in_o judicio_fw-la ego_fw-la choose_fw-la liberavi_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la pessus_fw-la sum_fw-la ite_z ille_fw-la vos_fw-la liberet_fw-la cvi_fw-la meas_fw-la ascribitis_fw-la passiones_fw-la i_o be_v you_o not_o afraid_a you_o wretched_a man_n that_o christ_n in_o judgement_n will_v say_v to_o you_o depart_v from_o i_o and_o go_v to_o that_o mere_a creature_n to_o who_o you_o ascribe_v my_o passion_n for_o i_o redeem_v those_o only_a for_o who_o i_o suffer_v now_o if_o christ_n passion_n on_o earth_n do_v not_o redeem_v we_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v for_o redemption_n see_v he_o redeem_v only_o those_o for_o who_o he_o suffer_v i_o wish_v our_o commenter_n will_v consider_v another_o speech_n of_o this_o renown_a father_n who_o while_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o say_a manichean_a heresy_n and_o then_o live_v at_o rome_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o dangerous_a sickness_n and_o be_v very_o near_a death_n and_o because_o at_o that_o time_n he_o do_v not_o right_o believe_v the_o passiou_n of_o christ_n but_o err_v therein_o and_o yet_o no_o more_o fantastical_o or_o dangerous_o than_o this_o commenter_n do_v he_o say_v of_o himself_o ibam_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la portans_fw-la omne_fw-la mala_fw-la quae_fw-la commiseram_fw-la nam_fw-la christus_fw-la pro_fw-la eye_n non_fw-la solverat_fw-la cum_fw-la crediderim_fw-la crucem_fw-la ejus_fw-la phantasticam_fw-la i_o 1_o 9_o aug._n confess_v l._n 5._o c._n 9_o be_v go_v to_o hell_n with_o the_o burden_n of_o all_o my_o sin_n lie_v on_o my_o soul_n for_o christ_n have_v not_o satisfy_v for_o i_o because_o i_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o passion_n now_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o his_o death_n be_v only_o as_o a_o witness_n or_o martyr_n to_o seal_v a_o truth_n with_o his_o blood_n and_o not_o at_o all_o for_o man_n redemption_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o redemption_n by_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v moreover_o bring_v and_o accumulate_v a_o curse_n upon_o himself_o for_o so_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n ignatius_n understand_v these_o word_n jer._n 17._o 5._o 46._o ig._n epist_n ad_fw-la antioch_n n._n 46._o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n that_o be_v maledictus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la dicit_fw-la christum_fw-la nudum_fw-la hominem_fw-la juxta_fw-la prophetam_fw-la i_o according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v accurse_v who_o call_v christ_n a_o mere_a man_n and_o yet_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o athanasius_n doubt_v 4._o atha_n orat_fw-la 1._o cont._n arian_n 3._o 4._o not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o arian_n who_o call_v christ_n a_o creature_n and_o yet_o do_v perform_v religious_a worship_n to_o he_o as_o this_o commenter_n require_v be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o heathen_n sin_n in_o that_o they_o worship_v he_o who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o he_o 19_o ath._n ad_fw-la solit_fw-la vit_fw-mi agentes_fw-la n._n 18._o soc._n l._n 3._o c._n 19_o call_v they_o porphyrianos_n because_o porphyry_n once_o have_v be_v a_o profess_a christian_a and_o have_v revolt_v to_o heathenism_n as_o socrates_n say_v thus_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v that_o this_o blasphemous_a deny_v christ_n divinity_n do_v dissolve_v our_o religion_n into_o heathenism_n and_o antichristianisme_n i_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o ancient_a and_o most_o learned_a doctor_n that_o socinus_n the_o father_n of_o our_o late_a society_n of_o socinian_o be_v the_o son_n of_o such_o parent_n whereof_o one_o be_v by_o religion_n a_o turk_n and_o the_o other_o a_o christian_n and_o that_o therefore_o socinus_n labour_v to_o bring_v turkism_n and_o christianisme_n to_o the_o near_a conjunction_n and_o uniformity_n in_o religion_n by_o deny_v the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o christ_n as_o turk_n also_o do_v which_o grand_a impiety_n be_v so_o destructive_a to_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_o call_v the_o devil_n masterpiece_n and_o so_o the_o ancient_a father_n esteem_v it_o epiphanius_n call_v arius_n 69._o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 69._o statuam_fw-la diaboli_fw-la i_o a_o idol_n set_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o st._n hilary_n say_v of_o it_o mihi_fw-la diabolus_fw-la erit_fw-la qui_fw-la arianus_n 7._o hil._n cont._n aux_fw-fr n._n 7._o i_o he_o that_o arianize_v be_v no_o better_a than_o satan_n and_o athanasius_n call_v it_o haeresin_fw-la totum_fw-la diabolum_fw-la induentem_fw-la 19_o ath._n ad_fw-la sol_fw-la vit_fw-mi agentes_fw-la n._n 19_o i._n a_o heresy_n endue_v with_o the_o whole_a plenitude_n of_o satan_n for_o the_o devil_n can_v be_v save_v and_o such_o blasphemer_n as_o these_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o theodoret_n that_o the_o grand_a antichrist_n 17._o theod._n haer_fw-mi fab_n l._n 5._o n._n 17._o of_o all_o shall_v be_v the_o devil_n show_v himself_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n now_o as_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o and_o yet_o have_v many_o member_n even_o his_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v call_v his_o mystical_a body_n so_o the_o grand_a antichrist_n it_o may_v be_v be_v but_o one_o person_n but_o shall_v have_v and_o it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v already_o great_a multitude_n of_o member_n act_v and_o endue_v with_o his_o malignant_a spirit_n which_o make_v up_o his_o mystical_a 56._o aug._n de_fw-fr gen_fw-la ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr l._n 11._o c._n 24._o n._n 68_o aug._n the_o doct_n ch._n l._n 3._o c._n 37._o n._n 56._o corporation_n which_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o by_o he_o divers_a time_n express_v thus_o diaboli_fw-la corpus_fw-la sunt_fw-la impii_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la corum_fw-la caput_fw-la ficut_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la i_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o body_n of_o satan_n satan_n be_v the_o head_n of_o they_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o again_o 24._o de_fw-fr gen._n l._n 11._o c._n 24._o corpus_fw-la diaboli_fw-la est_fw-la imptorum_fw-la multitudo_fw-la i_o the_o body_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o multitude_n set_v themselves_o to_o work_v impiety_n and_o again_o speak_v of_o those_o word_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o say_v aliqui_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la 19_o de_fw-fr civit._n l._n 20._o c._n 19_o hic_fw-la non_fw-la ipsum_fw-la principem_fw-la sed_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la hominum_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la do●c_fw-la fiat_fw-la magnus_fw-la populus_fw-la antichristi_fw-la i_o some_o do_v not_o here_o understand_v only_o the_o great_a antichrist_n of_o all_o but_o also_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n with_o he_o until_o at_o length_n antichrist_n become_v as_o a_o populous_a nation_n and_o prosper_n say_v moreover_o antichristus_fw-la 14._o prosp_n de_fw-fr promis_fw-fr n._n 14._o praec●nes_fw-la mendacii_fw-la svi_fw-la habiturus_fw-la est_fw-la i_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v preacher_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o lie_n who_o will_v edify_v his_o great_a body_n for_o destruction_n such_o as_o 1._o hil._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 2._o p._n 25._o n._n 1._o also_o st._n hilary_n call_v novi_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la sub_fw-la antichristo_fw-la praedicatores_fw-la i_o preacher_n of_o a_o new_a call_n under_o antichrist_n now_o if_o among_o other_o heretic_n also_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n sure_o none_o will_v be_v more_o advantageous_a to_o he_o than_o those_o who_o blaspheme_v christ_n in_o his_o high_a title_n by_o deny_v 124._o iren._n l._n 5._o c._n ult_n n._n 124._o his_o godhead_n irenaeus_n and_o after_o he_o divers_a old_a writer_n conceive_v that_o the_o grand_a antichrist_n will_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n because_o of_o that_o say_n in_o jeremy_n 8._o 16._o the_o s●or●ing_n of_o his_o horse_n be_v hear_v from_o dan_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d thought_n that_o among_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v seal_v rev_n 7._o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n be_v not_o mention_v to_o intimate_v that_o no_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v seal_v to_o salvation_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n

the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o nestorius_n record_v by_o gregory_n of_o neo-cesaria_n qui_fw-la 2._o greg._n thaum_n de_fw-fr 12._o cap._n fidei_fw-la n._n 2._o dicit_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la perf●ctu●_n homin●m_fw-la divise_v &_o de●m_o divise_a &_o non_fw-la unum_fw-la domi●u●_fw-la ei_fw-la a●a●h●ma_fw-la i._n curse_a be_v he_o that_o call_v christ_n a_o perfect_a man_n separately_z and_o that_o call_v he_o god_n separately_z so_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v one_o lord_n god_n for_o this_o erroneous_a doctrine_n be_v destructive_a to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n if_o the_o person_n who_o die_v for_o we_o be_v not_o in_o his_o very_a death_n very_a god_n so_o that_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o personal_a union_n before_o mention_v may_v true_o be_v call_v d●us_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la god_n crucify_v and_o therefore_o our_o commenter_n be_v also_o in_o this_o error_n who_o will_v afford_v christ_n no_o better_a title_n than_o a_o divine_a man_n p._n 136._o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o ●ay_v be_v say_v of_o a_o prophet_n a_o apostle_n or_o any_o holy_a man_n whereas_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v d●us_a homo_fw-la god_n and_o man_n unite_v so_o st._n austin_n in_o one_o of_o his_o book_n have_v say_v that_o 19_o aug._n retract_v l._n 1._o c._n 19_o christ_n be_v d●mini●us_n homo_fw-la but_o he_o retract_v it_o quia_fw-la d●m●nusest_v say_v he_o because_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n for_o this_o hypostatical_a or_o personal_a union_n must_v be_v in_o and_o go_v through_o all_o the_o great_a dispensation_n of_o our_o saviour_n mediatorship_n both_o in_o his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n for_o otherwise_o his_o fulfil_n the_o law_n have_v be_v beneficial_a to_o none_o but_o himself_o and_o his_o passion_n can_v not_o have_v suffice_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o the_o personal_a union_n be_v most_o necessary_a to_o that_o great_a work_n and_o be_v declare_v both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o father_n for_o whereas_o we_o now_o read_v 1_o john_n 4._o 3._o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v 32._o soc._n l._n 7._o c._n 32._o not_o of_o god_n this_o place_n be_v think_v by_o socrates_n to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o nestorian_n for_o indeed_o the_o old_a read_n be_v as_o we_o to_o this_o day_n find_v both_o in_o hierome_n and_o prosper_v omnis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la qui_fw-la solvit_fw-la je●um_fw-la every_o 23._o prosper_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gent._n l._n 1._o c._n 23._o spirit_n that_o divide_v jesus_n that_o be_v which_o separate_v his_o divine_a from_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o scripture_n join_v both_o in_o a_o communion_n of_o property_n as_o be_v say_v before_o for_o elizabeth_n call_v mary_n luk_n 1._o 43._o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n no_o doubt_v but_o she_o mean_v the_o mother_n of_o her_o lord_n god_n for_o otherwise_o how_o be_v christ_n her_o lord_n but_o as_o david_n call_v he_o lord_n and_o as_o st._n ambrose_n note_v upon_o the_o word_n one_o lord_n in_o 17._o ambr._n de_fw-fr spir._n sanct_a l._n 3._o c._n 17._o dominatione_fw-la divini●as_fw-la est_fw-la &_o in_o divi●i●ate_n dominatus_fw-la that_o in_o the_o title_n lord_n the_o lord_n god_n be_v mean_v so_o again_o act_v 20._o 28._o fe●●_n the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n that_o be_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n for_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v so_o likewise_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n now_o i_o ask_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n but_o only_o god_n consider_v now_o that_o to_o have_v a_o mother_n and_o to_o have_v blood_n and_o to_o be_v crucify_v though_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n yet_o you_o see_v that_o these_o humane_a infirmity_n be_v say_v of_o god_n because_o the_o same_o person_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n agree_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v this_o communication_n of_o propertic_n for_o because_o in_o scripture_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n therefore_o st._n chrysostome_n without_o any_o scruple_n say_v that_o david_n be_v 61._o be_v chrys_n serm_n de_fw-fr pseudopro_fw-la n._n 61._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o the_o scripture_n call_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n gal._n 1._o 19_o the_o same_o father_n say_v that_o james_n be_v 49_o be_v chrys_n serm_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la n._n 49_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o david_n be_v the_o father_n of_o god_n james_n be_v the_o brother_n of_o god_n and_o also_o st._n austin_n say_v that_o david_n be_v 6._o be_v aug._n the_o 5._o haeres_fw-la c._n 2._o 10._o 6._o n._n 6._o parens_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o parent_n of_o god_n and_o origin_n say_v 33._o say_v orig_n cont_n cell_n l._n 1._o n._n 33._o corpus_fw-la jesu_fw-la est_fw-la ●orpus_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o body_n of_o god_n this_o doctrine_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o such_o great_a weight_n and_o concernment_n that_o after_o the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n add_v this_o to_o the_o creed_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n 4._o faith_n evangrius_n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o marry_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o in_o another_o creed_n ratify_v by_o the_o edict_n of_o justinus_n the_o emperor_n 4._o emperor_n evag._n l._n 5._o c._n 4._o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v again_o call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n build_v a_o church_n and_o call_v it_o 21._o it_o evag._n l._n 5._o c._n 21._o templum_fw-la de●pa●ae_fw-la the_o church_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n long_v before_o in_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o cledonius_n have_v affirm_v 51._o affirm_v naz._n orat._n seu_fw-la epist_n 51._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la mariam_n non_fw-la credit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v mary_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v a_o atheist_n and_o without_o god_n nestorius_n for_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n be_v summon_v to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v call_v 33_o soc._n l._n 7._o c._n 33_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a where_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n sit_v precedent_n the_o council_n depose_v nestorius_n out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o the_o emperor_n banish_v he_o in_o his_o banishment_n his_o blasphemous_a tongue_n rot_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o be_v eat_v out_o with_o worm_n so_o he_o die_v with_o a_o mark_n of_o ib._n evag._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o evag._n ib._n god_n vengeance_n on_o he_o as_o arius_n do_v and_o the_o church_n history_n pass_v this_o hard_a sentence_n on_o he_o exit_fw-la his_fw-la miseriis_fw-la ad_fw-la sempiterna_fw-la supplicia_fw-la migravit_fw-la that_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o misery_n into_o eternal_a torment_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o thal●ia_n arii_n this_o pretty_a 5._o ath._n count_v arian_n or_o 2._o n._n 5._o commentary_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a god_n nor_o ever_o be_v a_o god_n till_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o than_o he_o be_v consequent_o deify_v so_o if_o he_o be_v god_n he_o must_v be_v but_o of_o a_o late_a edition_n this_o doctrine_n harmonious_o agree_v with_o the_o heathen_n theology_n which_o also_o tell_v we_o of_o dii_fw-la superi_fw-la inferi_fw-la medioxumi_fw-la magni_fw-la minuti_fw-la cist_n plaut_n in_o cist_n patellani_n i_o high_a and_o low_a and_o middle_a god_n great_a and_o small_a and_o pint-pot_n deity_n the_o deify_n of_o heathen_a emperor_n have_v as_o good_a authority_n from_o scripture_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n psal_n 82._o and_o romulus_n 8._o mart._n l._n 5._o ep._n 8._o julius_n augustus_n &_o dominus_fw-la deusque_fw-la noster_fw-la domitianus_n be_v as_o well_o god_n deify_v as_o christ_n himself_o by_o this_o comment_n and_o in_o the_o church-writer_n deification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o word_n use_v by_o dionysius_n be_v ascribe_v to_o mortal_a man_n for_o that_o father_n show_v that_o a_o holy_a man_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v deify_v that_o be_v assimulate_v to_o god_n endue_v 29._o d●ony_n areop_n de_fw-fr eccl._n hier._n c._n 2._o id_fw-la epist_n 2._o n._n 10_o naz._n or_o 37._o n._n 29._o with_o sanctify_a and_o unite_v to_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o deificatio_fw-la est_fw-la imitatio_fw-la i._n deification_n be_v the_o imitate_v of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n nazianzen_n say_v spiritus_fw-la nos_fw-la deificat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d

accepit_fw-la à_fw-la patre_fw-la non_fw-la filio_fw-la verbo_fw-la accepit_fw-la sed_fw-la carni_fw-la and_o again_o n._n quae_fw-la christus_fw-la possidet_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la ea_fw-la postulat_fw-la ut_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n he_o receive_v not_o to_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o word_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o assume_v flesh_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o require_v to_o his_o manhood_n he_o possese_v before_o by_o his_o godhead_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v to_o be_v anoint_v and_o so_o only_o be_v he_o call_v christ_n 5._o christ_n ath._n orat_fw-la 2._o cont_n arian_n n._n 5._o vnctus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la 9_o heb._n 1._o 9_o erat_fw-la 22._o erat_fw-la theod._n decret_a l._n 5._o n._n 17._o luke_n 2._o 52._o ath._n ser_n 4._o cont_n ar._n n._n 8._o &_o n._n 22._o erat_fw-la verbum_fw-la filius_fw-la unigenitus_fw-la ante_fw-la incarnationem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la nominaetur_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la nisi_fw-la post_fw-la incarnationem_fw-la say_v theodoret_n he_o be_v anoint_v not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o man_n he_o be_v the_o word_n the_o son_n the_o only_a begotton_n before_o his_o incarnation_n but_o be_v not_o name_v jesus_n christ_n till_o his_o incarnation_n so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n not_o of_o his_o godhead_n as_o athanasius_n expound_v it_o profecit_fw-la non_fw-la verbum_fw-la sed_fw-la caro_fw-la so_o again_o omnia_fw-la mibi_fw-la traditae_fw-la sunt_fw-la à_fw-la patre_fw-la nam_fw-la antea_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la homo_fw-la so_o again_o god_n have_v make_v jesus_n both_o lord_n and_o christ_n act_n 2._o 36._o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o make_v he_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o incarnation_n for_o otherwise_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o beget_v he_o but_o not_o to_o make_v he_o so_o again_o the_o father_n give_v life_n to_o the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o his_o flesh_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man._n so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n that_o be_v his_o humane_a nature_n receive_v the_o divine_a spirit_n for_o in_o he_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a so_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o that_o be_v as_o i_o be_o man_n and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n still_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v deify_v for_o nothing_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o his_o incarnation_n that_o can_v receive_v any_o new_a title_n of_o god_n because_o his_o pure_a divine_a nature_n be_v so_o before_o neither_o can_v that_o title_n be_v real_o and_o proper_o ascribe_v to_o any_o other_o god_n because_o there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o he_o and_o therefore_o epiphanius_n do_v true_o affirm_v ante_fw-la 69._o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 69._o incarnationem_fw-la non_fw-la dicit_fw-la christus_fw-la deus_fw-la me●s_fw-la i._n christ_n do_v not_o say_v my_o god_n before_o his_o birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n because_o he_o have_v no_o god_n but_o only_o in_o consideration_n of_o incarnation_n chap._n x._o how_o those_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o abase_v and_o minoration_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n and_o end_v thereof_o and_o of_o his_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n as_o no_o title_n of_o majesty_n exaltation_n or_o deification_n can_v be_v new_o add_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n except_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o to_o incarnation_n so_o neither_o can_v any_o term_n or_o word_n of_o minoration_n and_o subjection_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o same_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v not_o determine_v before_o and_o actual_o afterward_o perform_v the_o assume_v of_o flesh_n for_o by_o his_o incarnation_n he_o become_v capable_a of_o such_o infirm_a passion_n and_o thereby_o be_v as_o show_v 2._o tert._n count_v marc._n l._n 2._o before_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v to_o grow_v to_o weep_v to_o pray_v to_o thirst_n to_o suffer_v to_o die_v and_o yet_o to_o be_v true_o call_v deus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la though_o dead_a yet_o god_n nevertheless_o s._n hilary_n upon_o these_o word_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o say_v pater_fw-la est_fw-la 28._o hil._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 9_o n._n 3._o john_n 14._o 28._o major_a filio_fw-la respectu_fw-la hominis_fw-la assumpti_fw-la sed_fw-la filius_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la minor_fw-la patre_fw-la respectu_fw-la deitatis_fw-la the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o son_n assume_v manhood_n but_o the_o son_n be_v not_o less_o than_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o son_n godhead_n for_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n he_o say_v the_o father_n and_o i_o be_v one_o 30._o john_n 10._o 30._o they_o be_v one_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o will_n or_o concurrence_n of_o consent_n as_o the_o arian_n will_v have_v it_o but_o in_o godhead_n for_o as_o the_o same_o father_n answer_v they_o quasi_fw-la divinae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la inops_fw-la sermo_fw-la sit_fw-la nec_fw-la dici_fw-la à_fw-la domino_fw-la 185_o hil._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 9_o p._n 185_o potuerit_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o pat●●_n unum_fw-la volumus_fw-la i_o the_o divine_a scripture_n want_v not_o word_n but_o christ_n will_v have_v say_v the_o father_n and_o i_o consent_v in_o will_n if_o he_o have_v so_o mean_v so_o st._n ambrose_n faith_n of_o his_o pray_n christus_fw-la vogat_fw-la 3._o ambr._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la l._n 3._o n._n 22._o c._n 3._o ut_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la imperat_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la i_o christ_n pray_v as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o command_v and_o again_o he_o say_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n christus_fw-la 25._o id._n the_o incarn_n l._n c._n 5._o n._n 25._o moriebatur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la moriebatur_fw-la secundum_fw-la hominem_fw-la secundum_fw-la dium_n i_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n christ_n be_v immortal_a for_o he_o be_v god_n so_o the_o minoration_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ful●entius_n say_v exi●●ni_n 7._o fulg._n the_o great_a c._n 2._o n._n 3._o phil._n 2._o 7._o io_fw-it fuit_fw-la acceptio_fw-la formae_fw-la servilis_fw-la the_o make_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v of_o no_o reputation_n be_v by_o assume_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n just_a as_o a_o king_n do_v condescend_v below_o himself_o in_o the_o disguise_n of_o mean_a apparel_n but_o the_o principal_a doubt_n be_v how_o christ_n can_v be_v believe_v and_o say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a only_o supreme_a and_o eternal_a god_n and_o all_o one_o with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o godhead_n see_v the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o i_o corinth_n 15._o 24._o 1_o that_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n 28._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 24_o 25_o 28._o 2_o that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 3_o that_o than_o the_o son_n himself_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o for_o how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o a_o supreme_a god_n and_o a_o eternal_a king_n to_o deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o to_o reign_v but_o for_o a_o limit_a time_n until_o and_o then_o to_o become_v a_o subject_n 1_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o i_o say_v first_o that_o christ_n deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n do_v not_o imply_v any_o resignation_n or_o annul_v of_o his_o own_o interest_n nor_o exclude_v of_o himself_o or_o abdicate_v his_o own_o dominion_n but_o a_o communication_n of_o that_o power_n which_o he_o receive_v as_o he_o be_v man_n to_o his_o father_n who_o be_v the_o same_o god_n with_o he_o for_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n so_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v deliver_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o son_n luk_n 10._o 22._o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o matth._n 28._o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n yet_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o father_n by_o this_o gift_n exclude_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o dominion_n still_o god_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o by_o this_o gift_n he_o communicate_v his_o domivion_n to_o the_o man_n christ_n and_o yet_o reserve_v it_o to_o himself_o now_o what_o be_v this_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v be_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o church_n his_o saint_n his_o elect_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o deliver_v be_v here_o mean_v be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n and_o elect_a god_n kingdom_n before_o and_o how_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o father_n who_o never_o have_v be_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n 60._o

aug._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o n._n 60._o i_o answer_v with_o st._n austin_n tradere_fw-la regnum_fw-la est_fw-la eredentes_fw-la perducere_fw-la ad_fw-la contemplationem_fw-la dei_fw-la to_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o bring_v his_o saint_n to_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n to_o present_v they_o pure_a unspotted_a free_a and_o full_o deliver_v from_o the_o bond_n and_o the_o roll_a power_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n which_o before_o have_v some_o power_n over_o they_o and_o god_n rule_v in_o they_o but_o in_o part_n so_o that_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v also_o a_o share_n in_o they_o but_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n they_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o free_a from_o those_o entanglement_n as_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o then_o christ_n shall_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n ver_fw-la 24._o so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v have_v rule_n over_o they_o but_o god_n and_o he_o alone_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o ver_fw-la 28._o so_o that_o this_o deliver_v up_o be_v but_o so_o as_o saint_n paul_n desire_v 2._o cor._n 11._o 2._o to_o present_v they_o to_o christ_n as_o chafe_v virgin_n and_o as_o a_o philosopher_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n reddam_fw-la te_fw-la tibi_fw-la meliorem_fw-la so_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v 8._o seneca_n de_fw-fr benef_n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o we_o up_o to_o the_o father_n in_o better_a condition_n than_o he_o find_v we_o for_o although_o god_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n rule_v over_o we_o before_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o king_n over_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a subject_n but_o then_o the_o same_o god_n shall_v reign_v over_o the_o same_o subject_n amend_v and_o whole_o and_o willing_o and_o joyful_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o divine_a will_n second_o where_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n shall_v reign_v till_o he_o ●_o ●_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n this_o do_v not_o signify_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v no_o long_o but_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v endure_v until_o then_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o heresy_n persecutor_n and_o tyrant_n or_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o so_o that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v till_o then_o as_o a_o king_n who_o people_n be_v perpetual_o oppose_v resist_a and_o rebel_a against_o he_o but_o yet_o the_o king_n still_o hold_v his_o kingdom_n so_o albeit_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o servant_n there_o be_v strife_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n yet_o still_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n retain_v a_o kingly_a power_n in_o they_o for_o although_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 17._o yet_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n rom._n 8._o 26._o and_o god_n give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 57_o christ_n reign_v during_o this_o world_n as_o a_o warrior_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o afterward_o he_o shall_v reign_v as_o a_o true_a melchisedec_n king_n of_o sal●m_n prince_n of_o peace_n so_o that_o his_o kingdom_n do_v not_o end_n with_o the_o world_n but_o shall_v be_v refine_v and_o reform_v not_o by_o any_o change_n in_o our_o king_n but_o in_o his_o subject_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n till_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o expositor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o utter_a cessation_n 39_o cessation_n orig._n 39_o donec_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la definiens_fw-la tempus_fw-la 17._o tempus_fw-la cyr._n hiero._n 17._o donec_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la finem_fw-la sed_fw-la consequens_fw-la quiddam_fw-la mat._n quiddam_fw-la th●oph_n in_o mat._n donec_fw-la non_fw-la adimit_fw-la posterius_fw-la 28._o posterius_fw-la naz._n 28._o donec_fw-la sequens_fw-la tempus_fw-la non_fw-la excludit_fw-la i._n this_o word_n until_o do_v not_o so_o limit_v we_o to_o the_o time_n past_a but_o that_o it_o leave_v open_v all_o time_n to_o come_v as_o match_n 28._o 28._o i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o no_o long_o and_o so_o also_o it_o be_v use_v psal_n 112._o 8._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n three_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o son_n himself_o shall_v be_v subject_n 3._o 3._o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o shall_v turn_v subject_a for_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n luk._n 1._o 33._o now_o what_o be_v it_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o subjection_n but_o only_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o his_o godhead_n can_v be_v subject_v and_o as_o for_o his_o natural_a ●_o ●_o body_n or_o humane_a nature_n it_o ever_o be_v and_o be_v and_o for_o ever_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o godhead_n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v ever_o rule_v by_o the_o divine_a nature_n neither_o shall_v his_o humane_a nature_n ever_o be_v depress_v depreciate_v or_o subject_v low_a than_o that_o preferment_n which_o be_v confer_v on_o it_o by_o his_o godhead_n therefore_o this_o subjection_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o his_o own_o natural_a body_n but_o it_o be_v indeed_o mean_v of_o his_o body_n mystical_a his_o church_n his_o saint_n and_o elect_a which_o be_v call_v his_o member_n and_o his_o body_n your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 15._o and_o the_o church_n be_v his_o body_n eph._n 1._o 23._o eph._n 5._o 30._o this_o exposition_n as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a so_o be_v it_o also_o that_o which_o the_o father_n give_v of_o this_o hard_a place_n athanasius_n say_v 22._o say_v atha_n cont._n apol._n n._n 22._o cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la nos_fw-la subjicimur_fw-la tum_fw-la ipse_fw-la dicitur_fw-la subject_n when_o all_o we_o be_v subject_v to_o christ_n than_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_a and_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v 24._o say_v ambr._n de_fw-fr fid._n l._n 5._o c._n ●_o n._n 24._o christus_fw-la subjicietur_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la nondum_fw-la subjectus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la quia_fw-la membra_fw-la nondum_fw-la subj●cta_fw-la sunt_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la ●●●it_fw-la subjectus_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la et_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la subjicietur_fw-la christ_n shall_v be_v subject_a but_o it_o be_v in_o we_o as_o yet_o christ_n be_v not_o subject_a because_o his_o member_n be_v not_o yet_o subject_v it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o we_o that_o he_o must_v be_v subject_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o for_o so_o long_o as_o h●s_v mystical_a body_n be_v not_o perfect_o subject_v to_o the_o divine_a will_v as_o be_v show_v before_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v full_o subject_a and_o his_o mystical_a body_n which_o consist_v of_o man_n overrule_v by_o the_o power_n and_o rebellion_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n never_o be_v yet_o perfect_o subject_v to_o god_n nor_o ever_o will_v be_v whole_o obedient_a to_o he_o until_o after_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v thus_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o father_n perfect_o sanctify_v 87._o aug._n 83._o quaest_n qu._n 69._o n._n 87._o and_o cleanse_v and_o thus_o do_v saint_n austin_n also_o expound_v it_o subjectus_fw-la erit_fw-la dicitur_fw-la de_fw-fr christo_fw-la et_fw-fr de_fw-fr membris_fw-la ejus_fw-la scil._n ecclesiâ_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la sic_fw-la de_fw-la universo_fw-it christo_fw-la annumerato_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o membris_fw-la ejus_fw-la omnes_fw-la vos_fw-la unum_fw-la estis_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la gal_n 3._o 28._o christus_fw-la universus_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la cum_fw-la membris_fw-la this_o subjection_n be_v say_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o member_n the_o church_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n so_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a christ_n signify_v the_o head_n and_o all_o the_o member_n as_o we_o read_v gal._n 3._o 28._o y●_n be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o trust_v the_o reader_n will_v understand_v that_o neither_o this_o deification_n preferment_n or_o exaltation_n nor_o this_o subjection_n which_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n derogate_v from_o his_o eternal_a and_o supreme_a godhead_n sect_n ii_o more_o concern_v the_o subjection_n of_o christ_n this_o speech_n of_o saint_n paul_n that_o the_o son_n himself_o shall_v be_v subject_a will_v be_v more_o thorough_o examine_v be_v one_o of_o the_o grand_a argument_n use_v by_o a●iu●_n and_o his_o sect_n against_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o the_o son_n therefore_o i_o crave_v thy_o patience_n good_a reader_n while_o i_o discourse_v unto_o thou_o two_o question_n pertinent_a first_o how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o

sanctuary_n and_o king_n solomen_n pray_v harken_v to_o the_o supplication_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n when_o they_o shall_v pray_v towards_o this_o place_n 1_o king_n 8._o 30._o and_o daniel_n pray_v with_o his_o window_n open_a towards_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o typical_a temple_n h●d_v be_v and_o where_o the_o true_a antitypicall_a temple_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v to_o be_v manifest_v so_o in_o effect_n the_o object_n of_o the_o israelaticall_a worship_n be_v god_n present_a in_o his_o temple_n thereby_o feed_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_a messiah_n who_o be_v afterward_o to_o reside_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n so_o that_o the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o their_o adoration_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n incarnate_a even_o the_o same_o god_n who_o we_o christian_n now_o worship_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v before_o the_o jewish_a in_o time_n and_o the_o church_n be_v old_a than_o the_o temple_n or_o synagogue_n 13._o amb._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la l_o 1._o c._n 4._o aug._n ret._n l._n 1._o c._n 13._o priora_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la christianorum_fw-la quam_fw-la tudaeorum_fw-la for_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o first_o begin_v when_o he_o be_v incarnate_a but_o as_o saint_n augustine_n true_o say_v christian_a religion_n be_v in_o former_a time_n but_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v christian_n in_o latter_a time_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v our_o flesh_n and_o again_o 43._o aug._n confess_v l._n 10._o c._n 43._o he_o say_v the_o ancient_a saint_n be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v as_o we_o now_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n crucify_v christ_n be_v the_o same_o god_n before_o his_o incarnation_n that_o he_o be_v now_o and_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a as_o true_o as_o he_o be_v by_o we_o christian_n since_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o john_n 8._o 58._o and_o abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a it_o be_v therefore_o a_o vain_a and_o false_a cavil_n of_o this_o commenter_n who_o tell_v we_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v nor_o contain_v in_o all_o faith_n 6._o 1_o pag._n 251._o c._n 11._o v._n 6._o in_o god_n because_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a elder_n hebrew_n 11._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n indeed_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v believe_v in_o by_o those_o patriarch_n before_o the_o same_o son_n of_o god_n can_v be_v call_v christ_n for_o in_o their_o day_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v not_o anoint_v nor_o can_v he_o be_v capable_a of_o anoint_v before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a as_o be_v show_v before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n from_o everlasting_a but_o this_o god_n be_v not_o christ_n as_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v not_o anoint_v otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o same_o god_n and_o typical_o in_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n exodus_fw-la 30_o 26_o 27._o and_o in_o the_o unction_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n but_o faith_n in_o god_n must_v needs_o signify_v faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v now_o the_o christ_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n but_o he_o for_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o self_n same_o one_o and_o only_o god_n now_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o the_o holy_a israelite_n worship_v towards_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n as_o if_o god_n be_v there_o only_o see_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o god_n be_v then_o every_o where_o fill_v heaven_n and_o e●●th_n jeremy_n 23._o 24_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o fulgentius_n when_o god_n 9_o fulgen._n ad_fw-la thras_n l._n 2._o n._n 9_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n or_o to_o descend_v and_o come_v to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o god_n change_v place_n so_o as_o to_o leave_v one_o place_n and_o to_o go_v to_o another_o but_o significat_fw-la manifestation●m_fw-la ejus_fw-la i_o it_o signify_v that_o god_n do_v then_o manifest_a his_o presence_n in_o that_o place_n wherein_o he_o be_v before_o but_o do_v not_o show_v and_o declare_v his_o presence_n so_o as_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o descend_v so_o s._n chrysost_o i_o expound_v the_o mission_n of_o the_o son_n missio_fw-la fili●_n qui_fw-la ubiqu_fw-la erat_fw-la ●n●eà_fw-la corpoream_fw-la appar●ntiam_fw-la 58._o chrys_n ser_fw-mi de_fw-fr pastor_n n_z 58._o significat_fw-la non_fw-la mig●at_fw-la à_fw-la loco_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la i_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v who_o be_v every_o where_o before_o it_o signify_v his_o corporeal_a appear_v and_o not_o a_o change_n of_o place_n and_o because_o the_o godhead_n do_v manifest_v its_o presence_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n therefore_o the_o israelite_n do_v there_o and_o towards_o that_o place_n perform_v their_o worship_n yet_o we_o find_v that_o sometime_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o other_o place_n as_o by_o gideon_n judge_n 6._o 26._o but_o it_o be_v by_o express_a command_n of_o god_n so_o do_v elias_n also_o 1_o king_n 18._o 36._o but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o judaea_n but_o in_o israel_n among_o idolater_n yet_o with_o some_o conformity_n with_o the_o temple_n as_o be_v there_o mention_v eli●s_v offer_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o be_v at_o the_o nine_o hour_n and_o this_o also_o not_o without_o a_o instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n chap._n fourteen_o that_o the_o christian_a when_o he_o pray_v set_v his_o mind_n on_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o final_a object_n of_o his_o prayer_n as_o the_o jew_n pray_v to_o god_n then_o reside_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n because_o the_o now_o glorify_a body_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o temple_n wherein_o the_o godhead_n will_v for_o ever_o dwell_v as_o the_o israelite_n pray_v to_o god_n who_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n so_o the_o christian_a when_o he_o pray_v set_v his_o mind_n on_o jesus_n christ_n conceive_v he_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o prayer_n for_o he_o believe_v and_o consider_v he_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n wherein_o his_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o resident_a and_o in_o that_o temple_n he_o seek_v his_o god_n where_o his_o mercy_n have_v be_v manifest_v and_o wherein_o the_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n have_v be_v act_v and_o perform_v and_o so_o look_v on_o his_o god_n through_o christ_n the_o rubric_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n liturgy_n as_o we_o find_v in_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n direct_v man_n to_o pray_v thus_o sacerdos_n ante_fw-la o●ationem_fw-la dicit_fw-la sursum_fw-la 3._o cyp._n 82._o cyril_n 23._o prosp_n 3._o corda_fw-la i_o before_o prayer_n the_o priest_n say_v to_o the_o people_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n on_o high_a and_o so_o they_o confess_v they_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o christ_n in_o heaven_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n for_o where_o the_o carcase_n be_v there_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v matthew_n 24._o 28._o in_o prayer_n we_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n because_o our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n psalm_n 115._o 3._o and_o we_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o himself_o teach_v we_o to_o who_o we_o must_v pray_v because_o as_o his_o godhead_n be_v and_o be_v always_o there_o so_o his_o glorious_a body_n be_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v and_o for_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o temple_n wherein_o the_o godhead_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v to_o and_o find_v for_o in_o christ_n dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a colossians_n 2._o 9_o he_o say_v bodily_a in_o comparison_n of_o type_n and_o figure_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o god_n residence_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o that_o shadow_n the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n be_v describe_v by_o saint_n john_n most_o significant_o to_o this_o purpose_n john_n 1._o 14._o the_o word_n dwell_v among_o we_o where_o dwelling_n be_v express_v by_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o god_n be_v intabernacle_v which_o signify_v that_o his_o body_n be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o theodoret_n 12._o theod._n dial_n imm._n n._n 12._o observe_v the_o leviticall_a law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n though_o not_o literal_o yet_o in_o the_o spirit_n or_o meaning_n of_o it_o for_o we_o must_v

still_o worship_v towards_o the_o temple_n and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o which_o be_v the_o true_a temple_n indeed_o john_n 2._o 19_o 21._o destroy_v this_o temple_n &_o in_o 3_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n for_o jesus_n est_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o templum_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v nazianzen_n i_o 43._o naz._n orat._n 43._o jeius_n be_v both_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o saint_n austin_n say_v christus_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdos_n 73._o aug._n the_o dog_n eccl._n n._n 73._o &_o sacrificium_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o tem●lum_fw-la i_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrificer_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v the_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o origen_n say_v christus_fw-la est_fw-la templum_fw-la in_o 17._o orig._n in_o josh_n hom._n 17._o utero_fw-la virgin_n formatu●_n i_o christ_n be_v the_o temple_n build_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o athanasius_n more_o plain_o express_v this_o mystery_n digni_fw-la sunt_fw-la ariani_n qui_fw-la 4._o atha_n or._n 5._o cont_n ar._n n._n 4._o ●aepè_fw-la percant_a qui_fw-la prisci_fw-la populi_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la ●rga_fw-la templum_fw-la laudant_fw-la sed_fw-la d●minum_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la svo_fw-la adorare_fw-la recusant_n i_o the_o arian_n have_v well_o deserve_v perdition_n who_o praise_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o reverence_n towards_o the_o temple_n yet_o themselves_o refuse_v to_o worship_v the_o lord_n i●_n the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n solomon_n say_v proverb_n 9_o 1._o wisdom_n have_v build_v she_o a_o house_n who_o be_v wisdom_n but_o god_n and_o what_o house_n be_v it_o but_o as_o athanasius_n often_o expounde_v that_o say_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la 6._o atha_n ser_fw-mi 3._o cont_n ar._n n._n 6._o est_fw-la domus_fw-la sapien●iae_fw-la i_o the_o house_n of_o wisdom_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n build_v in_o scripture_n be_v apply_v to_o a_o humane_a body_n as_o well_o as_o to_o a_o house_n genesis_n 2._o 22._o deus_fw-la aedificavit_fw-la costam_fw-la in_o mu●erem_fw-la i_o god_n build_v the_o woman_n of_o adam_n rib_n and_o ru●h_v 4._o 1._o rach●l_a and_o leah_n do_v build_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o john_n 2._o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o raise_n of_o a_o house_n so_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n be_v call_v god_n building_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 9_o in_o brief_a jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v our_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n wherein_o our_o god_n dwell_v and_o that_o which_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v his_o rest_n for_o ever_o psalm_n 132._o 14._o be_v his_o glorify_a body_n now_o in_o heaven_n when_o we_o compose_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n we_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o this_o god_n in_o that_o temple_n god_n incarnate_a be_v the_o final_a and_o ultimate_a object_n of_o our_o adoration_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o approach_v to_o our_o god_n with_o any_o hope_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o through_o the_o open_a door_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o wound_a body_n therefore_o our_o prayer_n be_v all_o seal_v with_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n he_o that_o make_v any_o approach_n to_o god_n otherwise_o then_o consider_v in_o this_o temple_n must_v expect_v to_o find_v he_o only_o as_o a_o severe_a and_o offend_a judge_n but_o wh●n_o he_o look_v on_o we_o through_o his_o son_n his_o severity_n be_v sweeten_v filius_fw-la est_fw-la dul●edo_fw-la d●i_fw-la i_o the_o son_n be_v 1._o fulg_n disc_fw-la object_n arian_n n._n 1._o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n when_o he_o behold_v we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v pacify_v and_o g●acious_a the_o cloud_n and_o tempest_n of_o god_n anger_n be_v assuage_v by_o the_o serenity_n of_o the_o countenance_n of_o jesus_n vul●u_fw-la quo_fw-la coelum_fw-la tempestatesque_fw-la s●renat_n 1._o virg._n a●n_n 1._o be_v we_o not_o therefore_o call_v christian_n because_o we_o worship_v god_n in_o christ_n to_o he_o saint_n stephen_n direct_v his_o prayer_n act_v 7._o 57_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o saint_n paul_n also_o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n comfort_n your_o heart_n for_o so_o christ_n have_v give_v direction_n before_o john_n 14._o 13._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o trust_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o commentor_n bold_a assertion_n will_v be_v discover_v who_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v 54._o p._n 54._o in_o final_o but_o god_n in_o christ_n not_o believe_v or_o not_o consider_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o gohead_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o pray_v to_o final_o and_o ●ermina●ely_o as_o the_o utmost_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n so_o endow_v with_o and_o unite_v to_o the_o same_o godhead_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o pray_v to_o mediate_o for_o by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o jesus_n he_o become_v our_o advocate_n and_o mediator_n and_o a_o priest_n which_o be_v next_o to_o be_v discourse_v chap._n xv._o that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n become_v a_o mediator_n and_o a_o priest_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v pray_v unto_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o mediator_n every_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n may_v be_v pray_v unto_o the_o commentor_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o supreme_a god_n 5._o p._n 80._o c._n 5._o v._n 5._o can_v no_o way_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o supreme_a god_n because_o he_o be_v ma●e_n a_o priest_n this_o assertion_n be_v most_o false_a and_o blasphemous_a he_o that_o affirm_v it_o either_o never_o be_v christian_n or_o else_o must_v be_v a_o apostate_n because_o to_o say_v that_o the_o most_o high_a and_o only_a god_n can_v be_v a_o priest_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v this_o god_n can_v assume_v flesh_n or_o be_v incarnate_a for_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o supreme_a god_n become_v a_o priest_n in_o which_o he_o become_v a_o mediator_n and_o both_o by_o assume_v humane_a nature_n for_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o we_o can_v pray_v to_o christ_n see_v he_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o priest_n who_o intercee_v and_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o that_o by_o he_o we_o approach_v to_o god_n so_o that_o we_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o pray_v by_o he_o then_o to_o he_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o final_a object_n of_o our_o prayer_n who_o be_v our_o mediator_n to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n he_o pray_v now_o he_o become_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o mediator_n by_o assume_v manhood_n for_o saint_n chrysostom●_n 12._o chrys_n hom._n ant._n 32._o n._n 12._o say_v true_o christus_fw-la oraba●_n ut_fw-la homo_fw-la nam_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la ●rat_fw-la i_o christ_n pray_v in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n for_o god_n do_v not_o pray_v and_o saint_n austin_n say_v christus_fw-la 10._o aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n ●_o 20._o c._n 10._o est_fw-la sacerdo_n quatenus_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la i_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n but_o by_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n for_o although_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 8._o 26._o the_o spi_n it_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o though_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o three_o person_n be_v not_o incarnate_a the_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o prayer_n as_o be_v there_o say_v and_o nos_fw-la int●rpellare_fw-la facit_fw-la it_o enable_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v as_o saint_n austin_n 96._o aug._n expos_fw-la in_o ro._n n._n 96._o expound_v it_o not_o that_o the_o spirit_n itself_o pray_v for_o we_o when_o eudoxius_n the_o arian_n be_v new_o place_v in_o the_o episcopal_a seat_n of_o constantinople_n the_o first_o sentence_n that_o he_o utter_v be_v this_o blasphemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 33._o soc._n l._n 2._o c._n 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n be_v impious_a the_o son_n be_v pious_a at_o which_o word_n when_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o raise_v a_o tumult_n he_o appease_v they_o by_o say_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o father_n never_o pray_v but_o the_o son_n do_v often_o pray_v his_o intent_n be_v hereby_o to_o insinuate_v that_o because_o chr●st_v pray_v therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n but_o be_v only_o a_o creature_n which_o ●s_v the_o argument_n which_o our_o commenter_n use_v against_o the_o priesthood_n of_o god_n for_o indeed_o the_o pure_a godhead_n

can_v be_v say_v to_o pray_v because_o there_o be_v none_o great_a to_o be_v pray_v unto_o therefore_o god_n must_v be_v incarnate_a before_o he_o can_v be_v a_o priest_n or_o pray_v but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n so_o may_v he_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o as_o he_o be_v perfect_a god_n so_o we_o may_v and_o must_v pray_v to_o he_o for_o all_o prayer_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n only_o but_o not_o to_o the_o father_n only_o and_o because_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o every_o person_n so_o that_o every_o person_n be_v god_n therefore_o prayer_n may_v be_v make_v to_o any_o person_n and_o christ_n will_v yet_o still_o continue_v our_o mediator_n both_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o himself_o also_o for_o he_o that_o pray_v to_o one_o person_n pray_v to_o all_o three_o person_n for_o they_o be_v all_o inseparate_o involud_v one_o in_o another_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o &_o i_o be_o in_o he_o joh._n 14._o 11._o and_o the_o father_n and_o i_o be_v one_o joh._n 10._o 30._o but_o this_o be_v wary_o thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o godhead_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n whereby_o the_o son_n be_v call_v god_n but_o the_o personality_n or_o propriety_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n can_v be_v call_v the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n otherwise_o then_o as_o be_v show_v before_o that_o the_o godhead_n in_o any_o person_n be_v the_o eternal_a father_n divine_n have_v observe_v upon_o that_o place_n io._n 16._o 23_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_n say_v the_o father_n not_o my_o father_n for_o if_o he_o have_v say_v my_o father_n than_o the_o ask_n have_v be_v confine_v to_o one_o person_n for_o only_o one_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o father_n he_o do_v not_o debar_v we_o from_o pray_v to_o the_o other_o person_n because_o as_o have_v be_v show_v out_o of_o esay_n 9_o 6._o every_o person_n be_v the_o eternal_a father_n because_o every_o one_o be_v one_o god_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o the_o three_o person_n and_o that_o one_o god_n the_o second_o person_n be_v god_n incarnate_a be_v our_o mediator_n and_o though_o he_o be_v mediator_n because_o incarnate_a yet_o neither_o his_o mediatorship_n nor_o his_o incarnation_n do_v nullify_v his_o godhead_n so_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v mediator_n for_o we_o to_o himself_o to_o his_o own_o godhead_n so_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o the_o son_n to_o hear_v we_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n for_o john_n 14._o 14._o where_o it_o be_v say_v if_o you_o ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n the_o old_a read_n be_v as_o may_v be_v yet_o see_v in_o s●_n hierom●_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n and_o beza_n confess_v as_o much_o though_o he_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text._n so_o christ_n be_v pray_v to_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o he_o be_v mediator_n as_o he_o be_v emmanuel_n every_o person_n be_v god_n therefore_o every_o person_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o and_o he_o that_o name_v but_o one_o person_n in_o prayer_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o rest_n because_o all_o be_v but_o one_o god_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n deliver_v singular_o and_o profound_o by_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o saint_n augustine_n vnus_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o tribus_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la tria_fw-la 20._o amb._n in_o symb_n n._n 20._o unus_fw-la d●us_fw-la one_o god_n be_v in_o three_o person_n and_o three_o person_n be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o vnus_fw-la est_fw-la ommipotens_fw-la &_o tripotens_fw-la deus_fw-la pa●er_n filius_fw-la spiritus_fw-la there_o be_v but_o one_o omnipotent_a and_o tripotent_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o again_o singulus_fw-la horum_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o simul_fw-la 5._o id._n de_fw-fr doct._n chr._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o omnes_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o singulus_fw-la horum_fw-la plena_fw-la substantia_fw-la &_o simul_fw-la omnes_fw-la una_fw-la substantia_fw-la every_o person_n be_v god_n and_o all_o be_v one_o god_n every_o one_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o all_o together_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o again_o singula_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la &_o 10._o id._n de_fw-fr trin._n lib._n 6._o c._n 10._o omne_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la omne_fw-la every_o one_o be_v in_o every_o one_o and_o all_o in_o every_o one_o and_o every_o one_o in_o all_o and_o all_o in_o all_o and_o one_o be_v all_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o every_o person_n may_v be_v pray_v unto_o and_o glorify_v as_o in_o scripture_n the_o seraphim_n cry_n holy_a holy_a holy_a esay_n 6._o 3._o rev._n 4._o 8._o and_o the_o christian_a church_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a in_o her_o doxology_n use_v to_o glorify_v the_o three_o person_n alike_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la &_o spiritui_fw-la and_o in_o her_o prayer_n invoke_v all_o and_o in_o her_o creed_n confess_v all_o chap._n xvi_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n show_v from_o the_o adoration_n of_o his_o person_n and_o how_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v be_v incarnate_a if_o it_o be_v again_o demand_v how_o we_o can_v perform_v divine_a adoration_n to_o jesus_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n be_v now_o god_n incarnate_a except_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o adore_v a_o creature_n because_o his_o body_n still_o be_v a_o creature_n for_o though_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o body_n of_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v a_o body_n and_o therefore_o a_o creature_n or_o shall_v we_o therefore_o adore_v his_o body_n because_o it_o be_v the_o temple_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v if_o so_o then_o as_o athanasius_n 22._o ath._n the_o incar_n n._n 22._o object_v adora_fw-la quoque_fw-la sanctos_fw-la ob_fw-la deum_fw-la inhabitantem_fw-la by_o that_o reason_n you_o may_v worship_v the_o saint_n on_o earth_n because_o their_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v in_o they_o and_o then_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o other_o creature_n as_o well_o for_o god_n be_v in_o they_o because_o he_o be_v every_o where_n the_o manichee_n worship_v the_o sun_n because_o they_o think_v the_o 2._o aug._n cont._n faust_n l_o 20._o c._n 2._o son_n of_o god_n be_v there_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o god_n be_v in_o another_o manner_n existent_a in_o holy_a man_n and_o other_o creature_n than_o he_o be_v existent_a in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v show_v before_o chap_n 8_o for_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n in_o christ_n be_v one_o person_n but_o not_o so_o in_o other_o creature_n god_n dwell_v in_o a_o saint_n 1_o john_n 4._o 16._o yet_o you_o can_v say_v that_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v one_o person_n for_o if_o so_o than_o that_o saint_n must_v be_v call_v god_n and_o shall_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n but_o we_o profess_v 17._o hier._n count_v vigil_n n._n 17._o with_o saint_n hierome_n that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o worship_v a_o saint_n or_o a_o martyr_n that_o we_o will_v not_o worship_v a_o angel_n or_o a_o archangel_n nor_o cherubin_n nor_o seraphim_n but_o neither_o do_v we_o refuse_v to_o worship_n god_n though_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o his_o humane_a nature_n his_o humiliation_n by_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n upon_o he_o do_v not_o ungod_n he_o neither_o can_v we_o separate_v his_o godhead_n from_o his_o manhood_n that_o so_o we_o may_v worship_v the_o pure_a godhead_n alone_o fidelis_n veneratur_fw-la domi●um_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la latentem_fw-la say_v athanasius_n the_o faithful_a worship_n 12._o ath._n 26._o n._n theod_n dial_n in_o conf_n n._n 12._o god_n though_o veil_v in_o his_o body_n as_o we_o may_v perform_v civil_a worship_n to_o our_o king_n though_o he_o be_v clad_v in_o vulgar_a apparel_n yet_o not_o worship_v his_o apparel_n and_o no_o man_n will_v say_v to_o the_o king_n first_o put_v off_o thy_o robe_n and_o crown_n 27._o epiph._n in_o anc._n n._n 27._o o_o king_n and_o then_o i_o will_v do_v obeisance_n to_o thou_o and_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v put_v off_o his_o robe_n yet_o none_o will_v worship_v the_o robe_n so_o no_o man_n can_v say_v to_o christ_n lay_v aside_o thy_o body_n and_o then_o i_o will_v adore_v thou_o but_o we_o adore_v god_n in_o christ_n although_o god_n be_v there_o unite_v unseparable_o with_o his_o body_n and_o if_o we_o can_v separate_v his_o body_n real_o from_o his_o godhead_n we_o shall_v not_o worship_v it_o alone_o because_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o athanasius_n quis_fw

basil_n count_v eunom_fw-la l._n 4._o n._n 20._o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n in_o humoni●a●_n non_fw-la in_o divinitate_fw-la the_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o have_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o not_o give_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o honour_n be_v natural_o due_a to_o it_o that_o be_v to_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o she_o appoint_v reverence_n to_o be_v do_v to_o jesus_n be_v only_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o confession_n of_o his_o godhead_n in_o detestation_n of_o ●ewes_n turk_n end_v arian_n which_o deny_v the_o sa●e_v therefore_o it_o will_v seem_v strange_a to_o any_o learned_a or_o intelligent_a christian_a if_o this_o adoration_n shall_v be_v by_o any_o christian_a authority_n forbid_v or_o jesu-worsh●p_a as_o some_o have_v in_o derision_n call_v it_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o accusation_n and_o obloquy_n see_v it_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n long_o before_o there_o be_v any_o direction_n for_o it_o by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n except_o only_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n mention_v rom._n 14._o ●1_n be_v clea●ly_o say_v and_o mean_v of_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n shall_v sit_v in_o judgement_n i_o say_v so_o too_o and_o it_o be_v true_a but_o therefore_o not_o before_o for_o then_o heathen_n atheist_n apostate_n persecutor_n tyrant_n yea_o and_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o rod_n of_o iron_n to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v and_o submit_v to_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o godhead_n when_o the_o saint_n both_o then_o and_o before_o have_v and_o shall_v with_o willing_a and_o cheerful_a submission_n acknowledge_v 42_o hier._n in_o ruff._n in●ect_n ●n_n 42_o he_o as_o ruffinus_n in_o saint_n hierome_n write_v upon_o these_o word_n eu●ry_o kn●e_n shall_v bow_v ●l_n qui_fw-fr voluntate_fw-la alii_fw-la necessitate_v the_o bless_a one_o will_v submit_v willing_o and_o the_o very_a damn_a shall_v be_v thereunto_o compel_v good_a christian_n will_v thou_o not_o worship_v thy_o god_n without_o force_n chap._n xviii_o more_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o his_o name_n jesus_n christ_n emmanuel_n jehova_n and_o other_o name_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o this_o adoration_n be_v require_v rather_o under_o this_o name_n jesus_n then_o under_o his_o other_o name_n se●ing_v jesus_n be_v also_o a_o name_n give_v to_o mere_a creature_n as_o to_o ●oshua_fw-la act._n 7._o 45._o h●brewes_n 4._o 8._o and_o other_o i_o answer_v if_o the_o adoration_n be_v intend_v to_o the_o bare_a name_n i_o think_v the_o exception_n be_v j●st_v but_o because_o we_o profess_v to_o worship_v only_o the_o person_n jesus_n and_o yet_o not_o every_o person_n so_o name_v but_o only_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o the_o godhead_n for_o ever_o reside_v who_o can_v blame_v we_o for_o worship_v our_o only_a lord_n god_n and_o that_o in_o time_n of_o public_a worship_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v therefore_o for_o bear_v to_o worship_n lesus_fw-la because_o some_o mere_a creature_n be_v so_o name_v then_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n we_o shall_v forbear_v to_o worship_n god_n because_o some_o creature_n be_v call_v god_n as_o moses_n exo._n 7._o 1._o and_o magistrate_n psa_n 82._o 6._o and_o 1._o cor._n 8._o 5._o but_o we_o worship_v god_n only_o and_o no_o creature_n and_o to_o god_n all_o possible_a adoration_n be_v due_a 14._o basil_n hom_n 14._o n._n 14._o whether_o by_o genuflection_n or_o otherwise_o sa●nt_a basil_n say_v ad_fw-la cultum_fw-la ●ei_fw-la &_o domini_fw-la i●su_fw-la flect●reoportet_fw-la genua_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o worship_n of_o jesus_n our_o lord_n god_n it_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v bow_v our_o knee_n but_o yet_o if_o we_o must_v worship_v our_o god_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o he_o it_o will_v be_v inquire_v why_o this_o name_n jesus_n be_v so_o especial_o insist_v upon_o why_o not_o at_o the_o name_n jeh●va_n or_o emmanuel_n or_o christ_n and_o why_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o this_o i_o say_v if_o none_o other_o answer_n can_v be_v give_v it_o may_v satisfy_v any_o humble_a christian_a that_o the_o great_a apostle_n philip._n 2._o 10._o have_v insist_v only_o in_o that_o name_n yet_o for_o the_o reader_n further_a satisfaction_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o no_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n have_v any_o p●op●r_a name_n but_o only_o the_o second_o person_n and_o the_o second_o pe●son_n have_v no_o proper_a name_n but_o only_o the_o name_n jesus_n for_o who_o can_v tell_v i_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n or_o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o every_o person_n be_v god_n and_o lord_n every_o one_o be_v jehova_n every_o one_o be_v i●h_n and_o eheih_o and_o adonai_n for_o these_o name_n signify_v but_o lord_n and_o i_o be_o and_o which_o be_v every_o person_n be_v el_n potent_n and_o h●●ion_n most_o high_a and_o schaddai_n omnip_n ot●nt_n and_o all_o the_o p●rsons_n together_o be_v e●o_v he_o that_o be_v potent_a gen._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o all_o these_o name_n be_v most_o represent_v by_o interpreter_n in_o the_o word_n god_n and_o lo●d_a and_o therefore_o these_o name_n be_v not_o proper_a name_n of_o any_o one_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n yet_o there_o be_v other_o appellation_n that_o be_v several_o peculiar_a to_o each_o several_a pe●son_n as_o the_o wo●d_a father_n son_n or_o word_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n though_o the_o word_n father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n in_o other_o place_n be_v say_v of_o all_o person_n as_o be_v show_v before_o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n austin_n be_v omnia_fw-la no●ina_fw-la naturae_fw-la seu_fw-la ess●ntiae_fw-la dei_fw-la de_fw-la 76._o aug._n to_o 3._o n._n 76._o singulis_fw-la personis_fw-la dici_fw-la possunt_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la nomina_fw-la re●a●iva_fw-la ut_fw-la pater_fw-la ve●bum_fw-la fi●ius_n id_fw-la est_fw-la every_o name_n which_o signify_v the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o person_n but_o the_o name_n which_o import_v a_o relation_n of_o one_o person_n to_o another_o be_v not_o so_o say_v ●o_o 2._o p._n 332._o c._n 13._o v._n 2._o our_o very_a commenter_n can_v not_o deny_v that_o jesus_n ch●ill_o be_v call●d_v i●hova_n for_o it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o essence_n or_o godhead_n and_o for_o the_o word_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o proper_a name_n but_o as_o cognomen_fw-la a_o surname_n i_o a_o superadded_a name_n as_o add_v to_o his_o proper_a name_n and_o signify_v anoint_v for_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o those_o king_n and_o other_o holy_a person_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v christi_n i_o god_n anointed_a be_v so_o call_v as_o by_o a_o proper_a name_n so_o here_o our_o saviour_n prope_a name_n be_v jesus_n his_o surname_n christ_n this_o title_n christ_n be_v add_v as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o for_o this_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o man_n who_o have_v the_o same_o proper_a name_n jesus_n as_o you_o read_v coloss_n 4._o 11._o of_o another_o that_o be_v name_v ●esus_fw-la be_v also_o surname_v justus_n for_o distinction_n and_o of_o bar-i●sus_a act_n 13._o 6._o now_o for_o the_o word_n emmanuel_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o our_o saviour_n no_o more_o than_o the_o word_n christ_n be_v for_o where_o it_o be_v say_v esay_n 7._o 14._o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n the_o prophers_n meaning_n be_v not_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o wonderful_a and_o real_a property_n of_o his_o person_n to_o be_v by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n theanthropos_n id_fw-la ●st_fw-la god_n incarnate_a for_o so_o the_o word_n emmanuel_n signify_v god_n with_o we_o therefore_o tertullian_n write_v both_o against_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o against_o martion_n the_o heretic_n several_o when_o it_o be_v object_v that_o our_o jesus_n be_v not_o that_o messiah_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o esaias_n because_o he_o be_v not_o name_v emmanuel_n he_o answer_v non_fw-la solum_fw-la sonum_fw-la nominis_fw-la exp●ctes_fw-la sed_fw-la mar._n tert._n count_v judaeos_n &_o l._n 3._o contr_n mar._n sensum_fw-la quia_fw-la qu●d_fw-la significat_fw-la emmanuel_n venit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v a_o mere_a sound_n and_o name_n only_o but_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o that_o word_n emmanuel_n for_o though_o his_o name_n be_v not_o name_v

si_fw-la c●imen_fw-la est_fw-la nimium_fw-la legi_fw-la prop●e●is_fw-la &_o apostolis_n credidisse_fw-la ignosce_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la deus_fw-la qu●a_fw-la in_o his_o m●ri_fw-la possum_fw-la emend●ri_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la lord_n why_o have_v thou_o deceive_v i_o thy_o poor_a creature_n i_o believe_v thou_o own_o word_n concern_v thy_o own_o self_n thy_o servant_n moses_n david_n solomon_n dani●l_n and_o thy_o apostle_n have_v mislead_v i_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o give_v too_o much_o credence_n to_o thy_o law_n thy_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o have_v i_o excuse_v if_o in_o this_o faith_n i_o live_v and_o die_v for_o i_o can_v never_o recant_v this_o doctrine_n final_o this_o be_v also_o the_o constant_a profession_n of_o that_o learned_a bishop_n saint_n basil_n for_o when_o valens_n the_o a●ian_a emperor_n have_v by_o a_o messenger_n threaten_v he_o with_o sequestration_n of_o his_o church_n and_o banishment_n of_o his_o person_n if_o he_o persist_v in_o this_o doctrine_n which_o he_o call_v a_o foolish_a doctrine_n the_o good_a bishop_n answer_v u●inam_fw-la sempiter_n na_fw-la sit_fw-la 10._o theod._n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 10._o haec_fw-la mea_fw-la insipientia_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la and_o so_o say_v i_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n i_o may_v never_o be_v withdraw_v from_o that_o true_a and_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v here_o deliver_v and_o which_o our_o new_a fashion_n rational_a animal_n call_v folly_n but_o that_o i_o may_v persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o my_o life_n end_v and_o afterward_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v so_o continue_v with_o the_o angel_n and_o elder_n revelation_n 5._o 13._o saying_n blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n l._n deo_fw-la finis_fw-la the_o three_o book_n α●θρωπ●ς_n θε●φόρος_n the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o man_n redemption_n unfold_v tentemus_fw-la animas_fw-la quae_fw-la deficiunt_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la rationibus_fw-la adjuvare_fw-la ruffin_n in_o symb_n apud_fw-la cyp._n london_n print_v for_o humphrey_n moseley_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o prince_n arm_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1655._o the_o preface_n have_v in_o the_o second_o book_n show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a true_a supreme_a and_o most_o high_a god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n but_o he_o for_o that_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o christian_a faith_n can_v 7._o h●l_fw-fr de_fw-fr trin._n l_o 7._o admit_v of_o two_o god_n and_o because_o we_o have_v learn_v the_o same_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n deut._n 6._o 4._o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n esay_n 9_o 6._o the_o mightty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v john_n 10._o 30._o the_o father_n and_o i_o be_v one_o and_o that_o all_o his_o be_v the_o father_n and_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v his_o john_n 17._o 10._o which_o show_v a_o perfect_a communion_n in_o one_o essence_n and_o that_o the_o son_n in_o godhead_n be_v no_o way_n inferior_a to_o the_o father_n but_o both_o be_v equal_a and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n with_o great_a reason_n do_v promiscuous_o sometime_o name_v the_o father_n before_o the_o son_n and_o sometime_o the_o son_n be_v put_v before_o the_o father_n as_o john_n 8._o 16._o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o and_o gal._n 1._o 1._o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n and_o 2._o thes_n 2._o 16._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n our_o father_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v absolute_o under_o and_o subject_a to_o the_o father_n how_o can_v this_o be_v endure_v when_o no_o prince_n will_v suffer_v his_o subject_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o high_a and_o honourable_a to_o write_v ego_fw-la &_o rex_fw-la i_o and_o my_o king_n as_o chrysostome_n 55._o chrys_n tom_fw-mi 6._o ser_n 4._o n._n 55._o note_n in_o this_o three_o book_n i_o be_o to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o only_a true_a and_o most_o high_a god_n be_v incarnate_a by_o assume_v humane_a flesh_n from_o the_o virgin_n mother_n and_o in_o that_o assume_v nature_n be_v call_v jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o that_o assume_v manhood_n perform_v the_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o therein_o suffer_v death_n on_o the_o cross_n thereby_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n as_o a_o expiation_n for_o our_o transgression_n and_o by_o his_o most_o holy_a life_n and_o perfect_a righteousness_n in_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o so_o perform_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o stead_n as_o our_o surety_n and_o thereby_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n do_v this_o and_o live_v have_v obtain_v for_o his_o whole_a mystical_a body_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o everlasting_a life_n to_o this_o discourse_n i_o be_o lead_v by_o the_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o this_o commenter_n who_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n and_o to_o colour_v this_o blasphemy_n have_v most_o apparent_o misinterpret_v and_o transvert_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o wrong_v the_o ancient_a nicene_n father_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o and_o particular_o that_o most_o learned_a bishop_n and_o ancient_a church-writer_n eusebius_n as_o be_v next_o to_o be_v show_v the_o incarnation_n of_o god._n chap._n i._n the_o vindication_n of_o eusebius_n who_o this_o comment_n have_v calumniate_v and_o falsify_v upon_o those_o word_n heb._n 13._o 2._o some_o have_v 331._o p._n 331._o entertain_v angel_n the_o commenter_n say_v eusebius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n contend_v that_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o the_o most_o high_a god_n etc._n etc._n you_o have_v not_o only_a all_o to_o becomment_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o nicene_n father_n but_o have_v write_v a_o loud_a comment_n on_o eusebius_n who_o never_o write_v or_o say_v for_o aught_o can_v appear_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a divers_a time_n in_o his_o most_o learned_a book_n he_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n quite_o contrary_a to_o you_o when_o he_o say_v filius_fw-la erat_fw-la ante_fw-la aeterna_fw-la tempora_fw-la ●_o euseb_n the_o demonst_a i._o 4._o 6._o ●_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v from_o eternity_n and_o also_o particular_o condemn_v this_o very_a heresy_n which_o you_o have_v so_o belabour_v under_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n artemon_n theodotus_n and_o paulus_n simosatenus_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o 2._o id_fw-la hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 28._o &_o lib._n 7._o c._n 2._o for_o this_o eusebius_n be_v one_o of_o those_o renown_v bishop_n who_o at_o the_o n●●ene_a council_n against_o arius_n decree_v and_o subscribe_v the_o article_n homossion_n id_fw-la est_fw-la that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o godhead_n whereas_o some_o arian_n at_o that_o council_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v and_o thereby_o insinuate_v as_o yourself_o have_v do_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o lesser_a god_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o the_o old_a heresy_n of_o mertion_n who_o say_v 5._o bas_n ho._n 27._o con_v sabel_n soc._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o there_o be_v two_o god_n 2d_o saint_n basil_n note_v one_o of_o the_o refuser_n be_v also_o name_v eusebius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n at_o that_o time_n and_o afterward_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n and_o their_o live_v and_o die_v a_o arian_n but_o we_o have_v no_o writing_n of_o this_o eusebius_n now_o extant_a the_o eusebius_n who_o you_o mean_v live_v and_o dye_v bishop_n of_o caesaria_n a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a learning_n and_o worth_n that_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n say_v he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o 18._o sec._n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o world_n this_o man_n at_o first_o be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v the_o word_n homoousion_n put_v into_o the_o creed_n because_o it_o be_v new_a but_o afterward_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o expression_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v real_o contain_v in_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n and_o i_o be_v one_o he_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o exhibitted_a his_o own_o church-creed_n to_o the_o council_n and_o the_o council_n confirm_v it_o only_o add_v the_o word_n homoousion_n and_o so_o publish_v it_o as_o socrates_n say_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o 5._o soc._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o creed_n which_o we_o call_v the_o nicene_n creed_n

who_o be_v in_o three_o distinct_a person_n or_o property_n be_v one_o in_o godhead_n and_o in_o that_o one_o godhead_n the_o three_o person_n be_v one_o and_o as_o augustine_n word_n be_v vnissimi_fw-la this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o eusebius_n touch_v the_o apparition_n and_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o eusebius_n say_v no_o more_o in_o this_o point_n then_o divers_a other_o father_n say_v also_o both_o before_o eusebius_n and_o after_o he_o as_o be_v next_o to_o be_v show_v chap._n ii_o that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n appear_v visible_o to_o the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o not_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o ancient_n think_v the_o father_n in_o their_o exposition_n of_o these_o place_n in_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n john_n 1._o 18_o and_o yet_o jacob_n say_v i_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n gen._n 32._o 30._o who_o be_v therefore_o call_v israel_n i_o see_v god_n or_o prevail_v with_o god_n and_o the_o place_n peniel_n i_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n these_o seem_a contradiction_n be_v by_o they_o thus_o reconcile_v tertullian_n 28._o tert._n de_fw-fr trin._n n._n 28._o say_v deus_fw-la pater_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la sed_fw-la deus_fw-la filius_fw-la visibilis_fw-la &_o descendere_fw-la solitus_fw-la god_n the_o father_n be_v invisible_a but_o god_n the_o son_n be_v visible_a and_o use_v to_o descend_v if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la be_v not_o tertullia_n which_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o learned_a book_n yet_o that_o this_o be_v tertullions_n opinion_n appear_v in_o another_o 3._o id._n count_v marc._n lib._n 3._o undoubted_a book_n where_o he_o say_v christus_fw-la abrahamo_fw-la apparuit_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la carnis_fw-la s●d_fw-la n●ndum_fw-la nata_fw-la ay_o christ_n appear_v to_o abraham_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o flesh_n or_o body_n be_v not_o then_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n clemens_n alex._n say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o apparition_n of_o god_n to_o jacob_n 7._o clem._n in_o paedag_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o jacob_n luctatus_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la verbo_fw-la nondum_fw-la homo_fw-la facto_fw-la jacob_n wrestle_v with_o god_n the_o word_n before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a now_o we_o know_v that_o only_o the_o second_o person_n be_v call_v the_o word_n and_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n who_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n before_o 6._o orig._n in_o eze._n ho._n 6._o he_o assume_v our_o flesh_n descend_v to_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o be_v with_o moses_n and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o esaias_n be_v therefore_o saw_v asunder_o by_o the_o jew_n because_o 1_o id._n in_o esa_n ho._n 1_o he_o have_v say_v i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n isay_n 6._o 1._o justin_n martyr_n also_o say_v deus_fw-la pater_fw-la non_fw-la dicitur_fw-la venire_fw-la 26._o just_a dial_n cum_fw-la try_n n._n 26._o in_o locum_fw-la sed_fw-la deus_fw-la filius_fw-la the_o father_n be_v not_o say_v to_o come_v into_o a_o place_n but_o god_n the_o son_n be_v say_v and_o that_o god_n the_o son_n be_v see_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n 37._o iren._n l_o 4._o c._n 37._o for_o it_o thus_o god_n the_o son_n be_v often_o see_v by_o man_n least_o man_n shall_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o god_n at_o all_o but_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v never_o see_v lest_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o familiarity_n shall_v contemn_v god_n or_o think_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o god_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v corporeal_a and_o visible_a thus_o you_o see_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o new_a in_o eusebius_n time_n nor_o be_v by_o he_o first_o invent_v or_o single_o mointain_v for_o many_o his_o contemporary_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o they_o also_o which_o live_v and_o write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o eusebius_n for_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o athanosius_n and_o 27._o atha_n orat._n cont._n arion_n n._n 8._o hil._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 4._o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 65._o theod._n hae_o f._n 6._o l._n 5._o n._n 17._o mat._n 11._o 27._o 1._o hilarius_n who_o both_o of_o they_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o eusebius_n and_o the_o same_o be_v afterward_o deliver_v by_o epipha●ius_n and_o theodoret_n and_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o favour_v this_o exposition_n for_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 6._o 46._o not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n save_v he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n ay_o none_o have_v see_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v that_o no_o man_n have_v see_v the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n be_v not_o see_v but_o in_o the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o son_n be_v see_v in_o his_o assume_v manhood_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o disciple_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o father_n our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n joh._n 14._o ●_o that_o be_v god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v visible_a but_o in_o the_o son_n &_o not_o in_o he_o but_o by_o the_o assume_v of_o humane_a nature_n by_o which_o god_n become_v visible_a who_o in_o his_o pure_a god_n head_n be_v invisible_a and_o he_o that_o see_v god_n the_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n see_v the_o self_n same_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n although_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o incarnate_a yet_o the_o same_o god_n be_v incarnate_a in_o christ_n for_o col._n 1._o 15._o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n that_o be_v as_o beza_n note_v christ_n be_v he_o in_o who_o only_o the_o father_n do_v manifest_a and_o show_v himself_o visible_a so_o he_o that_o see_v god_n the_o son_n see_v god_n the_o father_n for_o both_o person_n be_v one_o god_n by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o may_v appear_v common_a that_o opinion_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o son_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n &_o not_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n now_o because_o these_o aying_n be_v hard_a to_o understand_v i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o discourse_v the_o 2_o question_n follow_v first_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v invisible_a and_o how_o yet_o he_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v see_v by_o mortal_a man_n second_o see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n have_v not_o be_v see_v and_o yet_o the_o son_n have_v be_v see_v in_o which_o discourse_n i_o will_v not_o promise_v the_o reader_n full_a satisfaction_n but_o ●_o do_v promise_v he_o my_o endeavour_n chap._n iii_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v invisible_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o face_n and_o the_o after_o part_n of_o god_n how_o the_o invisible_a god_n have_v be_v see_v by_o mortal_a eye_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v both_o invisible_a quest_n 1._o quest_n and_o visible_a will_v be_v worthy_a of_o our_o inquisition_n because_o the_o right_a understanding_n thereof_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n and_o will_v serve_v for_o reconciliation_n of_o some_o scripture_n which_o at_o the_o first_o hear_v may_v seem_v to_o contradict_v one_o another_o for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v say_v ex._n 33._o 11._o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n race_n to_o face_n but_o present_o after_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 20._o god_n say_v thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n for_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o and_o live_v and_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 23_o thou_o shall_v see_v my_o backpart_n yet_o before_o this_o jacob_n have_v say_v gen._n 32._o 30._o i_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o my_o life_n be_v preserve_v but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n joh._n 1._o 18._o and_o again_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 12._o and_o s._n paul_n call_v god_n invisible_a col._n 1._o 15._o and_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o for_o explication_n of_o these_o scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o when_o god_n be_v call_v invisible_a it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o pure_a godhead_n because_o the_o essence_n nature_n substance_n or_o divinity_n be_v not_o visible_a by_o mortal_a eye_n in_o this_o sense_n s._n cyprian_n say_v deus_fw-la est_fw-la visu_fw-la clarior_fw-la tactu_fw-la purior_fw-la ay_o the_o majestio_n of_o the_o godhead_n dazzle_v all_o mortal_a 77._o cyp._n de_fw-fr idoorum_fw-la vanitate_fw-la ●_o 77._o eye_n and_o sense_n and_o thus_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n nor_o

the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v see_v becase_n the_o godhead_n of_o every_o and_o all_o person_n be_v one_o and_o alike_o invisible_a for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o a_o spirit_n can_v be_v see_v and_o therefore_o s._n austin_n upon_o those_o word_n tim._n 1._o 17._o the_o invisible_a god_n say_v hic_fw-la ipsa_fw-la tri●it●s_fw-la intell●gi●ur_fw-la non_fw-la solus_fw-la prax._n aug._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o aug._n epist_n 112._o aug._n epist_n 111._o tert._n count_v prax._n pater_fw-la i_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v invisible_a and_o not_o only_o the_o father_n and_o again_o he_o say_v the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v of_o a_o nature_n invisible_a and_o again_o he_o say_v out_o of_o ambros._n and_o hierome_n neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n can_v be_v see_v in_o their_o divine_a nature_n for_o so_o no_o eye_n can_v see_v they_o and_o therefore_o tertullian_n thus_o expound_v it_o videbatur_fw-la deus_fw-la a_o patriarchis_fw-la secundum_fw-la capacitatem_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la majestatis_fw-la i_o patriarch_n see_v god_n not_o in_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o majesty_n but_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n and_o to_o this_o both_o ahanasius_fw-la and_o 17._o atha_n ad_fw-la antio_n n._n 28._o chrys._n ho._n 48._o antio_n n._n 17._o chrisostome_n agree_v nemo_fw-la essentiam_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la i_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v to_o all_o mortal_n invisible_a the_o divine_a nature_n and_o pure_a godhead_n be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o call_v the_o face_n of_o god_n of_o which_o god_n say_v to_o moose_n thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n and_o live_v so_o theodoret_n expound_v those_o word_n divina_fw-la natura_fw-la 2._o theod_n dialog_n immutat_fw-la atha_n quest_n ad_fw-la antioch_n n._n 28._o aug._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 2._o sub_fw-la aspectum_fw-la non_fw-la cadit_fw-la i_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v not_o be_v see_v so_o do_v athanasius_n 1._o anteriora_fw-la dei_fw-la significant_a divinitat●m_fw-la i_o the_o forepart_n of_o god_n signify_v the_o godhead_n and_o so_o s._n austin_n often_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o face_n of_o god_n signify_v the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o the_o afterpart_v signify_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n but_o then_o how_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n and_o how_o can_v jacob_n say_v i_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n if_o the_o pure_a godhead_n can_v not_o be_v see_v and_o how_o can_v moses_n tell_v the_o israelite_n deut._n 5._o 4._o the_o lord_n talk_v with_o you_o face_n to_o face_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o yet_o before_o he_o have_v say_v deut_n 4._o 15._o you_o see_v no_o similitude_n on_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o in_o horeb_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o in_o one_o place_n of_o those_o scripture_n allege_v the_o face_n of_o god_n signify_v his_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n which_o can_v not_o be_v see_v so_o in_o the_o other_o place_n it_o signify_v god_n presence_n manifest_v by_o word_n or_o sign_n whereby_o god_n declare_v the_o himself_o present_v as_o on_o mount_n horeb_n by_o fire_n and_o thunder_n and_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o a_o cloud_n or_o by_o a_o sound_n and_o word_n so_o god_n face_n or_o presence_n may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o sight_n of_o he_o and_o so_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n face_n to_o face_n because_o they_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o god_n be_v there_o present_a but_o jacob_n see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n because_o he_o see_v the_o face_n of_o that_o man_n or_o that_o shape_n which_o wrestle_v with_o he_o when_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n although_o jacob_n can_v not_o see_v the_o pure_a godhead_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o appear_v in_o a_o assume_v shape_n be_v call_v by_o dionysius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o the_o appear_v of_o god_n from_o hence_o the_o 14._o dion_n areop_n caelest_n hier._n c._n 4._o eus_n de_fw-fr dem._n l._n 5._o c_o l._n &_o 14._o aforementioned_a ensebius_n argue_v that_o because_o jacob_n see_v the_o face_n of_o that_o man_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o which_o man_n be_v god_n therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n because_o eusebius_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n do_v never_o show_v himself_o in_o a_o visible_a shape_n ●nd_n for_o this_o eusebius_n have_v very_o great_a and_o weighty_a reason_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o chap._n iu._n more_o concern_v the_o first_o question_n how_o god_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v see_v for_o the_o further_a explanation_n of_o this_o question_n it_o will_v be_v inquire_v how_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v visible_a and_o have_v be_v see_v and_o this_o will_v be_v understand_v by_o consider_v how_o other_o spirit_n become_v visible_a which_o in_o their_o own_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v as_o invisible_a as_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v for_o because_o a_o spirit_n have_v nothing_o in_o itself_o which_o can_v be_v a_o object_n for_o mortal_a eye_n therefore_o whensoever_o spirit_n or_o angel_n good_a or_o bad_a be_v see_v of_o man_n it_o must_v be_v by_o assume_v some_o shape_n or_o body_n and_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o it_o that_o so_o they_o may_v become_v a_o fit_a visible_a object_n because_o only_o such_o thing_n be_v visible_a for_o ever_o so_o many_o invisibles_fw-fr whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a spirit_n angel_n or_o devil_n can_v make_v one_o visible_a object_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o god_n appear_v in_o a_o angel_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o invisible_a god_n become_v visible_a by_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o invisible_a nature_n of_o a_o angel_n for_o a_o angelical_a nature_n be_v of_o itself_o as_o invisible_a as_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o be_v say_v because_o both_o be_v spirit_n but_o when_o god_n be_v see_v in_o a_o angel_n the_o angel_n mean_v be_v the_o corporeal_a visible_a shape_n which_o god_n assume_v and_o employ_v and_o use_v for_o that_o purpose_n to_o be_v see_v and_o to_o converse_v with_o man_n by_o for_o the_o word_n angel_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n but_o any_o officer_n employ_v by_o god_n as_o a_o messenger_n so_o s._n john_n the_o baptist_n be_v call_v god_n angel_n mat._n 11._o 10._o in_o the_o original_a so_o that_o the_o visible_a creature_n which_o be_v use_v as_o a_o medium_fw-la to_o present_a god_n visible_a be_v and_o may_v very_o fit_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n therefore_o put_v a_o veil_n over_o his_o shine_a face_n which_o otherwise_o the_o people_n can_v not_o behold_v and_o as_o the_o sun_n by_o our_o weak_a eye_n be_v better_o see_v through_o the_o veil_n of_o a_o th●n_n miss_v then_o in_o its_o clear_a brightness_n so_o in_o this_o life_n god_n be_v visible_a only_o as_o in_o a_o gloss_n dark_o 1_v cor._n 13._o 12._o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o his_o glorious_a brightne●_n be_v invisible_a but_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v see_v by_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v rom._n 1._o 20._o the_o divinity_n can_v ●ot_n be_v s●●e_z except_z it_o be_v clothe_v and_o allay_v with_o some_o mo●e_n gross_a and_o material_a veil_n and_o therefore_o at_o what_o time_n god_n show_v himself_o visible_o to_o man_n he_o take_v some_o corporeal_a creature_n and_o shape_n unto_o he_o that_o so_o he_o who_o by_o nature_n be_v invisible_a may_v in_o that_o assume_v habit_n be_v see_v and_o this_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o father_n a_o filius_fw-la 5._o atha_n de_fw-fr uni●_n t●in_o n_o 30._o hil_n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 5._o visus_fw-la est_fw-la patribus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d ma●●_n i●_n &_o filius_fw-la u●sus_fw-la est_fw-la patriarchis_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la h●minis_fw-la i_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v see_v by_o the_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v by_o assume_v some_o material_a and_o visible_a shape_n as_o ●●_o a_o man._n so_o s._n chrisostome_n say_v the_o prophet_n which_o see_v 11●_n chrys_n ho._n 10._o ant●o_n aug._n de_fw-fr civiv_n l._n 5._o c._n 7._o id_fw-la epist_n 11●_n god_n have_v not_o otherwise_o the_o express_a s●ght_n o●_n he_o sed_fw-la figuras_fw-la viderund_n ay_o they_o see_v he_o in_o some_o assume_v figure_n and_o s._n austin_n discourse_v of_o god_n converse_v with_o man_n in_o paradise_n say_v deus_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la p●im●s_fw-la hominibus_fw-la in_o aliqua_fw-la specie_fw-la corporali_fw-la and_o again_o deus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la vis●●_n nisi_fw-la assumptione_n creaturae_fw-la i_o god_n talk_v with_o first_o parent_n in_o some_o bodily_a shape_n for_o god_n can_v not_o be_v see_v but_o by_o assume_v some_o creature_n and_o

of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o purpose_n why_o he_o be_v incarnate_a the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n be_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o when_o the_o saviour_n promise_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n emmanuel_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o word_n make_v flesh_n take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o most_o evident_o of_o all_o heb._n 2._o 14_o take_a part_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o we_o man_n and_o yet_o this_o commenter_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v incarnate_a 14._o 31._o c._n 2._o v._n 14._o though_o both_o of_o they_o be_v confess_v to_o partake_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n a_o bold_a assertion_n but_o false_a and_o dull_a untheological_a unphilosophical_a for_o here_o be_v two_o proposition_n both_o false_a and_o one_o of_o they_o blasphemous_a also_o i._o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o incarnate_a faithfulness_n or_o unfaithfulnes_n do_v not_o hinder_v incarnation_n the_o question_n must_v be_v whether_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v incarnate_a if_o every_o man_n prove_v incarnate_a then_o must_v christ_n also_o be_v so_o for_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n and_o more_o also_o a_o very_a small_a matter_n will_v give_v a_o denomination_n a_o man_n that_o have_v but_o a_o gown_n on_o his_o back_n be_v denominate_v t●gatus_n and_o shall_v not_o he_o who_o have_v a_o immortal_a soul_n unite_v with_o his_o flesh_n be_v call_v incarnate_a to_o be_v incarnate_a be_v to_o be_v in_o carne_n ay_o in_o the_o flesh_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v incarnate_a the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n can_v exist_v without_o the_o body_n and_o be_v separable_a and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v part_v from_o the_o body_n than_o it_o be_v discarnate_v but_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n who_o will_v doubt_v to_o say_v it_o be_v incorporate_v or_o incarnate_v now_o from_o the_o incarnation_n of_o this_o principal_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v incarnate_a s._n paul_n know_v a_o man_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o the_o body_n he_o can_v not_o tell_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o sure_o a_o man_n in_o the_o body_n may_v be_v call_v incorporate_v and_o so_o incarnate_a and_o gal._n 2._o 20._o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n s._n paul_n say_v he_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o corn_n therefore_o he_o think_v himself_o incarnate_a &_o again_o phil._n 1._o 22._o if_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o s._n paul_n be_v one_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o live_v &_o abode_n in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o he_o be_v in_o carne_n incarnate_a i_o never_o read_v that_o a_o beast_n be_v call_v incarnate_a because_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n can_v both_o exist_v if_o separate_v as_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n do_v &_o therefore_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o two_o distinct_a man_n care_n &_o anima_fw-la duo_fw-la homines_fw-la exterior_a &_o interior_a 14._o amb._n de_fw-fr inst_z veig_o l._n 2._o n._n 35._o naz._n epist_n 94_o n._n 38._o ath._n de_fw-fr incar_n n._n 23._o tert._n de_fw-fr anim_fw-la c._n 9_o mens_fw-la cujusque_fw-la be_v est_fw-la cuique_fw-la tul_n in_o som._n scip._n ro._n 7._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o i._n the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n two_o man_n the_o outward_a and_o the_o inward_a man_n apud_fw-la nos_fw-la philosophus_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la vocantur_fw-la externus_fw-la &_o internus_fw-la homo_fw-la i_o the_o philosopher_n with_o his_o soul_n be_v call_v by_o we_o the_o outward_a and_o the_o inward_a man_n just_o so_o say_v athanasius_n and_o tertullian_n although_o he_o go_v too_o far_o in_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v corporeal_a if_o any_o the_o soul_n a_o man_n be_v denominate_v animatus_fw-la shall_v he_o not_o as_o well_o from_o his_o flesh_n be_v call_v carnatus_fw-la i_o be_o sure_a in_o scripture_n a_o man_n be_v call_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carnal_a &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d animalis_fw-la because_o he_o have_v some_o of_o the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o he_o not_o whole_o subdue_v by_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v strict_o and_o proper_o incarnation_n must_v principal_o be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n because_o that_o part_n of_o we_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v incorporeal_a but_o be_v join_v with_o the_o flesh_n become_v incarnate_a it_o seem_v by_o moses_n description_n of_o the_o creation_n gen._n 2._o 7._o that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v frame_v before_o the_o soul_n be_v insufflate_v and_o both_o origin_n and_o divers_a philosopher_n before_o he_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o body_n and_o they_o call_v the_o body_n the_o sepulchre_n and_o anim_fw-la theod._n the_o div_o decret_n l._n 5._o n._n 17._o ambr._n epist_n l._n 4._o n._n 53._o id_fw-la in_o hex_z l._n 6._o c._n 6._o tert._n de_fw-fr anim_fw-la prison_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o christian_a writer_n say_v of_o it_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n one_o call_v it_o tunicam_fw-la pelliceam_fw-la adami_n and_o again_o caro_fw-la est_fw-la amictus_fw-la animae_fw-la and_o another_o call_v it_o domum_fw-la animae_fw-la and_o another_o vestimentum_fw-la animae_fw-la and_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o inquilinus_fw-la corporis_fw-la i_o the_o body_n be_v the_o coat_n of_o skin_n the_o apparel_n the_o house_n of_o antioc_fw-la chrys_n ho._n 5._o antioc_fw-la the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o temporary_a inmate_n of_o the_o body_n the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v like_o the_o put_n off_o the_o apparel_n of_o the_o body_n the_o 2._o souldier-martyr_n in_o 39_o id_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la olymp._n n._n 39_o chrysostome_n call_v their_o body_n indusium_fw-la ultimum_fw-la i_o the_o innermost_a garment_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a woman_n olympics_n he_o say_v that_o she_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o put_v of_o her_o body_n for_o christ_n than_o other_o be_v to_o put_v of_o their_o apparel_n wherefore_o as_o when_o our_o naked_a body_n be_v invest_v with_o garment_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v apparel_v so_o our_o soul_n clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v incarnate_a the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o reunite_a of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n by_o this_o phrase_n of_o put_v on_o immortality_n than_o i_o think_v no_o christian_a will_v deny_v that_o when_o our_o soul_n after_o a_o long_a discontinuance_n from_o our_o flesh_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o reunite_v with_o our_o body_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v incarnate_a or_o re_fw-mi incarnate_a and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o reason_v will_n much_o more_o prove_v the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n against_o the_o commenter_n second_o proposition_n viz._n 2._o christ_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o incarnate_a because_o the_o ingredient_n of_o which_o our_o jesus_n the_o emmanuel_n be_v compose_v be_v two_o viz._n the_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n or_o manhood_n and_o because_o one_o of_o these_o ingredient_n i_o mean_v the_o godhead_n have_v a_o real_a and_o separate_a be_v by_o itself_o without_o flesh_n and_o without_o a_o body_n from_o all_o eternity_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o because_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n do_v assume_v a_o humane_a body_n and_o so_o partake_v of_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n i_o may_v now_o well_o say_v that_o our_o god_n be_v incarnate_a because_o he_o be_v in_o carne_fw-la in_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o his_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n be_v as_o the_o principle_n and_o ingredient_n of_o one_o compound_v for_o they_o be_v but_o one_o person_n one_o christ_n one_o emmanuel_n because_o that_o divine_a nature_n which_o before_o have_v be_v entire_a and_o single_a by_o itself_o be_v now_o join_v with_o another_o inferior_a nature_n the_o scripture_n express_v the_o mystery_n in_o this_o phrase_n joh._n 1._o 14._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n he_o say_v the_o word_n rather_o than_o the_o son_n because_o the_o word_n signify_v his_o pure_a godhead_n but_o the_o son_n may_v also_o signify_v his_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o alone_a too_o for_o if_o christ_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a man_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o son_n but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o word_n this_o be_v that_o which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o christ_n be_v

so_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n col._n 1._o 22._o and_o after_o his_o incarnation_n the_o time_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n heb._n 5_o 7._o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n rom._n 8._o 3._o not_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o real_a or_o but_o a_o mere_a similitude_n or_o phantasm_n as_o the_o manichee_n say_v but_o it_o be_v real_a and_o pure_a without_o sin_n yet_o like_a unto_o our_o flesh_n which_o be_v sinful_a sure_o s._n peter●_n thought_n christ_n to_o be_v incarnate_a when_o he_o say_v christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 1._o i_o desire_v this_o commenter_n who_o deni_v this_o to_o consider_v sober_o what_o the_o divine_a apostle_n s._n john_n have_v say_v to_o this_o point_n more_o than_o once_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 3._o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o even_o now_o already_o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n thus_o be_v this_o place_n now_o read_v and_o again_o he_o say_v 2_o joh._n 7._o many_o deceiver_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n who_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o antichrist_n the_o father_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o be_v incarnate_a in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n in_o a_o humane_a body_n corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la vestis_fw-la regius_fw-la 32._o chrys_n to_o 5._o ser_n 65._o atha_n disp_n in_o nic._n council_n n._n 27._o aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n l._n 18._o c._n 35._o euseb_n emiss_a n._n 32._o i_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o garment_n royal_a &_o corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la amiculum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la est_fw-la amictus_fw-la verbi_fw-la i_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o garment_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o those_o word_n mal._n 3._o 1._o the_o lord_n shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o his●_n temple_n s._n austin_n expound_v thus_o in_o templum_n id_fw-la est_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la i_o by_o come_v into_o his_o temple_n be_v mean_v his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o ●hristi_fw-la vestimentum_fw-la humanitas_fw-la est_fw-la qua_fw-la divinitas_fw-la induta_fw-la videri_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la i_o the_o garment_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o humane_a nature_n which_o cover_v his_o divinity_n as_o garment_n do_v our_o body_n the_o reason_n why_o our_o commenter_n deni_v the_o incarnation_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n be_v as_o i_o imagine_v because_o he_o think_v the_o soul_n die_v wiih_o the_o body_n and_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o existence_n but_o only_o in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o deny_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n from_o eternity_n but_o that_o he_o have_v his_o beginning_n from_o his_o humane_a birth_n and_o that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v deify_v for_o his_o forerunner_n the_o arian_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o god_n make_v that_o be_v all_o one_o with_o deify_v that_o this_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o eternity_n in_o his_o answer_n i_o trow_v he_o will_v resolve_v that_o question_n which_o s._n austin_n ask_v the_o arian_n quot_fw-la annis_fw-la precedit_fw-la deus_fw-la pater_fw-la 6._o aug._n the_o 5._o her_z to_o 6._o n._n 6._o filium_fw-la suum_fw-la i_o how_o many_a year_n be_v god_n the_o father_n old_a than_o god_n the_o son_n or_o how_o long_o be_v the_o father_n god_n before_o the_o son_n be_v god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o will_v rest_v satisfy_v in_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o god_n who_o say_v esa_n 43._o 10._o before_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n form_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v after_o i_o we_o read_v that_o by_o god_n the_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v joh._n 1._o 3._o time_n be_v a_o creature_n therefore_o it_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o for_o if_o time_n time_n be_v before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o can_v he_o not_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n coloss_n 1._o 15._o the_o reason_n why_o rhe_n son_n of_o god_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n be_v because_o he_o will_v in_o our_o stead_n as_o a_o surety_n and_o undertaker_n both_o perform_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o also_o sustain_v all_o the_o penalty_n of_o our_o transgression_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o chap._n viii_o more_o reason_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a how_o and_o when_o he_o become_v our_o suetrie_n the_o aeternal_a covenant_n explain_v distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n the_o supreme_a and_o eternal_a ●od_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n do_v for_o man_n redemption_n ●●k●_n man_n nature_n upon_o he_o not_o because_o god_n have_v no_o other_o way_n by_o which_o he_o can_v have_v save_v we_o but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o save_v we_o any_o other_o way_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o same_o god_n who_o save_v man_n by_o take_v man_n nature_n do_v and_o still_o do_v preserve_v the_o bless_a angel_n in_o their_o estate_n of_o glory_n and_o from_o fall_v by_o his_o power_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n although_o he_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n heb._n 2._o 16._o the_o church_n never_o teach_v tha●_n god_n can_v not_o have_v save_v man_n without_o the_o incarnation_n of_o his_o son_n but_o the_o contrary_n athanasius_n say_v a_o poterat_fw-la deus●sine_fw-la adventu_fw-la 7._o atha_n count_v aria_n ser_fw-mi 3._o n._n 7._o christi_fw-la peccatum_fw-la solu●re_fw-la verbulo_fw-la svo_fw-la i_o god_n can_v have_v remit_v our_o sin_n with_o the_o least_o word_n though_o christ_n have_v not_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o if_o a_o earthly_a king_n can_v save_v his_o subject_n who_o have_v by_o the_o law_n forfeit_v his_o life_n can_v not_o the_o omnipotent_a king_n have_v save_v mankind_n by_o his_o power_n for_o who_o can_v resist_v his_o will_n but_o then_o why_o do_v god_n give_v his_o son_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n on_o he_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o albeit_o the_o son_n of_o of_o god_n be_v original_o a_o mere_a gift_n and_o from_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n yet_o accessary_o it_o become_v a_o debt_n and_o due_a to_o man_n so_o that_o god_n be_v bind_v in_o justice_n ro_o give_v his_o son_n because_o god_n have_v by_o his_o promise_n and_o covenant_n engage_v and_o bind_v himself_o so_o to_o do_v for_o although_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n move_v he_o to_o make_v such_o a_o promise_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v once_o promise_v his_o justice_n and_o truth_n require_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o promise_n deus_fw-la dignatur_fw-la promissionibus_fw-la suis_fw-la debtor_n 9_o aug_n confes._n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o fieri_fw-la i_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n to_o or_o by_o his_o own_o promise_n and_o have_v so_o make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n to_o man_n how_o can_v he_o without_o violate_v his_o word_n and_o promise_n forbear_v the_o performance_n but_o where_o do_v this_o promise_n appear_v and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v a_o undertaker_n and_o suert_v ●_o for_o we_o man_n and_o when_o be_v this_o covenant_n make_v for_o the_o mystery_n of_o man_n redemption_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o covenant_n and_o by_o it_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v engage_v and_o bind_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o free_a and_o mere_a grace_n to_o become_v a_o surety_n for_o man_n therefore_o before_o i_o proceed_v any_o further_a this_o covenant_n must_v be_v inquire_v after_o as_o the_o chief_a evidence_n of_o christ_n ingagment_n it_o be_v a_o old_a question_n move_v either_o by_o some_o scoffer_n or_o curious_a person_n what_o god_n do_v before_o he_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o which_o some_o make_a answer_n with_o a_o jocular_a reproof_n g●hennas_fw-la parabat_fw-la alta_fw-la scrut●ntibus_fw-la i_o he_o make_v hell_n for_o such_o seeker_n but_o s._n austin_n like_v not_o 12._o aug._n conf._n l._n 11._o c._n 12._o this_o answer_n but_o say_v libentius_fw-la respondeo_fw-la nescio_fw-la quod_fw-la nescio_fw-la i_o i_o will_v rather_o answer_n that_o i_o know_v not_o so_o in_o that_o book_n of_o cic●ro_n which_o be_v call_v hortensius_n but_o be_v now_o lose_v this_o objection_n be_v make_v against_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n si_fw-la deus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la

of_o all_o this_o be_v as_o saint_n augustine_n observe_v 32._o aug._n de_fw-fr genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr l._n 11_o c._n 32._o bestialem_fw-la motum_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la scilicet_fw-la appetitum_fw-la concumbendi_fw-la erubuit_fw-la and_o again_o quendam_fw-la pruritum_fw-la turpem_fw-la indicant_fw-la folia_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la the_o figleaf_n show_n that_o adam_n be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o lust_n appear_v in_o those_o part_n this_o be_v that_o original_a sin_n in_o adam_n which_o by_o generation_n be_v transmit_v to_o his_o posterity_n and_o which_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n forbid_v in_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n or_o covet_v so_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o question_n 3._o how_o christ_n be_v free_v &_o separate_v from_o question_n 3._o question_n original_a sin_n to_o this_o question_n the_o answer_n of_o divine_n both_o ancient_n and_o modern_a be_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o propagate_v to_o posterity_n by_o take_v our_o flesh_n from_o our_o parent_n but_o by_o lust_n and_o that_o because_o christ_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n without_o lustful_a copulation_n therefore_o he_o be_v free_a from_o this_o original_a pollution_n nulla_fw-la volup●ate_fw-la carnalis_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la seminatus_fw-la est_fw-la 18._o aug._n ench●rid_a cap._n 4●_n &_o de_fw-fr genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr l._n 10._o c._n 18._o christus_fw-la id_fw-la o_o nullum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la originaliter_fw-la trahit_fw-la and_o again_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la seminatum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la legem_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la quae_fw-la repugnat_fw-la legi_fw-la mentis_fw-la ergo_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la caro_fw-la pecca●i_fw-la ay_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o generate_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o lust_n by_o the_o law_n in_o our_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o mind_n therefore_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o sinful_a the_o same_o reason_n be_v render_v by_o fulgentius_n and_o also_o by_o isychius_n christi_fw-la christi_fw-la humanitas_fw-la munda_fw-la erat_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la 25._o fulg._n de_fw-fr incarn_n c._n 4._o isych_n in_o levit._n c._n 14._o calv._n instit_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 13._o s._n 4._o aug._n count_v pel._n l._n 2._o c._n 25._o geni●a_fw-la erat_fw-la ex_fw-la viri_fw-la immunditie_n i_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v clean_a because_o he_o be_v conceive_v without_o unclean_a copulation_n indeed_o calvin_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o acquit_v christ_n from_o this_o original_a pollution_n in_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n but_o because_o he_o be_v also_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o his_o conception_n may_v be_v pure_a before_o he_o s._n austin_n have_v write_v something_o to_o that_o purpose_n christus_fw-la carnem_fw-la il●am_fw-la aut_fw-la suscipiendam_fw-la munda●it_fw-la ●ut_fw-la suscipiende_n mundavit_fw-la ay_o that_o christ_n before_o ●e_n take_v that_o flesh_n or_o in_o take_v of_o it_o do_v purify_v it_o but_o the_o former_a opinion_n and_o this_o compare_v with_o the_o scripturall_a word_n will_v amount_v but_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o what_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o calvin_n sanctify_a but_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o pollute_a way_n of_o other_o man_n flesh_n and_o what_o separation_n can_v be_v mean_v but_o only_o that_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o a_o way_n different_a and_o separate_a from_o ordinary_a conception_n and_o that_o be_v miraculous_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o man_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o allege_v heb._n 7._o 26_o that_o our_o high-preist_n must_v be_v separate_a from_o sinner_n for_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v take_v away_o carnal_a pollution_n from_o that_o part_n of_o the_o virgin_n mother_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o yet_o leave_v the_o say_v original_a pollution_n remain_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o she_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v both_o a_o unprobable_a and_o a_o needless_a refuge_n to_o this_o question_n and_o whether_o god_n do_v any_o time_n take_v away_o the_o pollution_n of_o original_a sin_n from_o any_o person_n in_o who_o it_o once_o be_v during_o this_o mortal_a life_n i_o have_v at_o large_a show_v before_o in_o my_o second_o book_n and_o ten_o chapter_n and_o that_o the_o take_v 8._o see_v before_o l._n 2._o c._n 10._o sect_n 2._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 8._o away_o of_o original_a sin_n be_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o s._n paul_n pray_v for_o so_o earnest_o and_o have_v only_o this_o answer_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o final_o because_o the_o first_o man_n be_v make_v of_o earth_n and_o the_o first_o woman_n be_v make_v of_o man_n and_o both_o before_o lust_n be_v hatch_v therefore_o both_o be_v at_o first_o free_v from_o this_o original_a pollution_n upon_o which_o consideration_n aquinas_n 4._o aquin._n l._n 2._o q._n 81._o art_n 4._o move_v this_o pertinent_a question_n if_o now_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v miraculous_o make_v of_o another_o man_n flesh_n whether_o he_o shall_v contract_v original_a sin_n his_o answer_n be_v no._n upon_o good_a reason_n for_o such_o a_o creature_n be_v not_o procreate_v by_o way_n of_o carnal_a copulation_n i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v affirm_v that_o worm_n which_o be_v breed_v in_o humane_a body_n do_v contract_n any_o sin_n from_o man_n although_o they_o take_v flesh_n from_o man_n the_o same_o reason_n be_v appliable_a to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o origen_n upon_o s._n luke_n and_o austin_n very_o often_o 2._o orig_n in_o lu_o ho._n 14._o aug._n in_o ps_n 22._o and_o de_n mirab_n script_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o apply_v that_o say_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 22._o 6._o i_o be_o a_o w●●m_n and_o no_o man_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n because_o as_o a_o worm_n so_o christ_n be_v breed_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n without_o any_o copulation_n for_o therefore_o some_o bird_n bee_n and_o worm_n be_v so_o breed_v that_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v without_o example_n who_o in_o the_o psal_n be_v call_v a_o worm_n this_o i_o trust_n be_v enough_o to_o the_o three_o question_n now_o for_o answer_v to_o those_o scriptural_a say_n which_o seem_v to_o charge_n christ_n with_o sin_n as_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o 2._o 2_o cor._n ●_o 21._o aug._n count_v max._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o be_v sin_n for_o we_o which_o place_n be_v by_o maximinus_n the_o arrian_n thus_o pervert_v christus_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la peccatum_fw-la fecit_fw-la as_o s._n austin_n note_v ay_o christ_n do_v sin_n for_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v understand_v this_o of_o any_o personal_a sin_n in_o christ_n then_o shall_v we_o charge_n god_n with_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o god_n make_v christ_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v sin_n hose_n 4._o 8._o they_o eat_v up_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o people_n that_o be_v the_o priest_n do_v eat_v the_o sin_n offering_n that_o which_o we_o now_o read_v levit._n 3._o 2._o he_o shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o septuagint_n read_v he_o shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sin_n so_o from_o hence_o no_o more_o can_v be_v infer_v but_o that_o christ_n 68_o aug._n in_o psal_n 68_o be_v peccatorum_fw-la susceptor_n non_fw-la commissor_fw-la as_n s._n austin_n express_v it_o christ_n be_v thus_o factus_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la natus_fw-la he_o be_v only_o make_v sin_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o all_o we_o be_v sin-born_a to_o he_o sin_n be_v only_o impute_v but_o in_o we_o it_o be_v inherent_a to_o that_o of_o rom._n 5._o 12._o death_n pass_v on_o all_o for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o all_o who_o by_o way_n of_o natural_a generation_n proceed_v from_o adam_n have_v sin_v as_o be_v show_v before_o indeed_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n either_o of_o our_o own_o proper_a and_o personal_a sin_n for_o which_o we_o be_v mortal_a or_o else_o of_o impute_v sin_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o mortality_n to_o that_o of_o levi._n heb._n 7._o 9_o who_o be_v say_v to_o pay_v tithe_n to_o m●lchisedech_n because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o braham_n and_o that_o therefore_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n when_o he_o fall_v may_v seem_v liable_a to_o that_o transgression_n of_o adam_n we_o say_v if_o this_o objection_n be_v form_v in_o word_n which_o signify_v propagation_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v now_o our_o question_n the_o solution_n will_v appear_v more_o evident_o as_o thus_o levi_n be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n when_o jsaac_n be_v beget_v therefore_o levi_n sin_v in_o abraham_n loin_n this_o can_v be_v deny_v so_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n when_o seth_n be_v begotten_a seth_n be_v christ_n

progenitor_n therefore_o christ_n sin_v in_o adam_n this_o consequence_n be_v false_a because_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o proceed_v from_o adam_n as_o levi_n do_v from_o abraham_n that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o carnal_a generation_n and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o attract_v sin_n from_o adam_n as_o levi_n do_v from_o abraham_n so_o as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o yet_o because_o christ_n take_v flesh_n from_o adam_n therefore_o all_o the_o pressure_n include_v in_o the_o curse_n on_o adam_n be_v intayled_a on_o christ_n sin_n only_o except_v as_o mortality_n and_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o sorrow_n labour_n weariness_n hunger_n abasement_n and_o subjection_n t●●e_v it_o be_v that_o abraham_n pay_v tithes●oo_o melchisedech_n which_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o homage_n or_o political_a submission_n and_o acknowledgement_n as_o hold_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n by_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n who_o be_v the_o messiah_n he_o do_v in_o this_o act_n include_v all_o the_o tribe_n which_o be_v to_o proceed_v from_o he_o to_o submit_v as_o homager_n to_o the_o say_v messiah_n represent_v in_o his_o type_n melchisedech_n even_o as_o earthly_a lord_n &_o their_o successor_n do_v homage_n to_o their_o superior_a prince_n for_o land_n hold_v of_o they_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o intayl_v of_o sin_n original_a sin_n be_v not_o derive_v to_o posterity_n by_o any_o such_o external_a act_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o christ_n himself_o as_o man_n and_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v involve_v in_o this_o homage_n 17._o mat._n 17._o 27._o see_v beneath_o l._n 3._o c._n 17._o and_o therefore_o do_v actual_o pay_v tribute_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n as_o other_o israelite_n do_v of_o which_o tribute_n pay_v and_o also_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o levy_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n i_o shall_v say_v more_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n at_o the_o close_a of_o this_o three_o book_n now_o for_o conclusion_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o complete_a highpriest_n every_o way_n accomplish_v with_o all_o ability_n and_o requisit_v needful_a to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n of_o he_o it_o be_v speak_v psal_n 89._o 19_o i_o have_v lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o we_o mighty_a who_o 26._o psal_n 89._o 19_o psal_n 132._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o isa_n 9_o 6._o joh._n 20._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o heb._n 7._o 26._o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob._n the_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v for_o we_o be_v just_o by_o s._n peter_n call_v precious_a for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n this_o second_o adam_n incarnate_a for_o we_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n and_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n he_o that_o be_v wound_v for_o we_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n he_o that_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o lo●d_n of_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o very_a humiliation_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n to_o he_o be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o ever_o chap._n xii_o that_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o he_o but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o will_v be_v inquire_v what_o interest_n the_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v in_o christ_n &_o how_o he_o can_v lay_v any_o claim_n to_o christ_n suffering_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n have_v take_v the_o unregenerate_a man_n nature_n on_o he_o yet_o may_v we_o or_o can_v we_o true_o say_v that_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n into_o he_o if_o this_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v christ_n can_v be_v a_o person_n idoneous_a or_o fit_o qualify_v to_o be_v his_o redeemer_n because_o as_o such_o a_o redeemer_n must_v take_v something_o from_o man_n so_o man_n must_v also_o receive_v something_o from_o he_o that_o by_o give_v and_o take_v the_o redeemer_n and_o redeem_v may_v be_v unite_v and_o so_o consider_v as_o one_o body_n and_o that_o must_v be_v by_o receive_v the_o spirit_n from_o christ_n as_o christ_n receive_v flesh_n from_o man_n which_o be_v elegant_o express_v by_o prosper_n in_o his_o poem_n ut_fw-la nos_fw-la insercret_a summis_fw-la se_fw-la miscuit_fw-la imis_fw-la that_o man_n 41._o prosp_n de_fw-fr ingrat_fw-la n._n 41._o may_v be_v join_v unto_o god_n god_n join_v himself_o with_o man_n now_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o communicate_v to_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n because_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o he_o also_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o claim_n and_o title_n to_o he_o for_o the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o by_o it_o redemption_n be_v offer_v to_o all_o man_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o whether_o good_a or_o bad_a regenerate_v or_o unregenerate_a believer_n or_o unbeliever_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o every_o creature_n mar._n 16._o 15._o and_o one_o of_o the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o so_o rom._n 8._o 32._o &_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o and_o again_o heb._n 2._o 9_o he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n here_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n offer_v omnibus_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la i_o to_o all_o and_o every_o man_n and_o more_o particular_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o ungodly_a rom._n 5._o 6._o christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o more_o plain_o yet_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v perish_v and_o be_v destroy_v for_o s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 11._o through_o thy_o knowledge_n shall_v thy_o weak_a brother_n perish_v for_o who_o christ_n d●ed_v and_o again_o he_o say_v rom._n 14._o 15_o destroy_v not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o christ_n do_v indeed_o offer_v the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n to_o they_o that_o not_o only_o may_v possible_o perish_v but_o even_o to_o such_o as_o actual_o shall_v perish_v s._n peter_n say_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n which_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n false_a teacher_n be_v the_o most_o unlikely_a to_o have_v any_o benefit_n by_o christ_n for_o rev._n 20._o 10._o the_o devil_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v join_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimston_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n be_v offer_v to_o false_a prophet_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n primitive_a as_o appear_v by_o diverse_a testimony_n for_o s._n ambrose_n say_v ethnicus_fw-la haereticus_fw-la peccator_fw-la sanguine_fw-la 25._o amb._n in_o symb_n apost_n c_o 25._o christi_fw-la redempti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ay_o not_o only_o the_o sinner_n but_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o heretic_n be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o athanasius_n deliver_v the_o same_o doctrine_n not_o only_o as_o be_v his_o single_a opinion_n but_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardice_n deus_fw-la pro_fw-la illis_fw-la arr●anis_fw-la 15._o ath._n in_o ep●st_n synodi_fw-la sardic_n ●_o n._n 15._o and_o pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la mortem_fw-la subiit_fw-la ay_o god_n who_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n do_v suffer_v death_n both_o for_o the_o arrian_n and_o for_o all_o we_o and_o yet_o no_o heresy_n be_v more_o opposite_a to_o redemption_n by_o christ_n then_o the_o arrian_n and_o this_o be_v also_o set_v forth_o by_o nazianzen_n arriani_n divinitatis_fw-la acerbi_fw-la 38_o naz._n orat._n 38_o expensores_fw-la diaboli_fw-la figmenta_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la christus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la ingratae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la ay_o the_o arrian's_n be_v the_o most_o malicious_a examiner_n of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o yet_o christ_n die_v for_o these_o unthankful_a creature_n who_o be_v the_o figment_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o most_o home_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n christus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la inimicis_fw-la pro_fw-la tyrannis_fw-la 24._o chrys_n hom_n 76._o constant_n n_z 24._o pro_fw-la maleficis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la osoribus_fw-la pro_fw-la crucifigentibus_fw-la atque_fw-la pro_fw-la his_fw-la ipsis_fw-la

note_n and_o the_o grand_a heresy_n of_o apollinarius_n apply_v this_o error_n to_o christ_n himself_o in_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o reasonable_a or_o humane_a soul_n as_o other_o man_n have_v but_o that_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n and_o supply_v all_o the_o office_n thereof_o in_o the_o body_n of_o 36._o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 77._o aug._n n._n 88_o soc._n l._n 2._o c._n 36._o christ_n as_o we_o read_v in_o epiphanius_n and_o in_o the_o ecclesistick_a history_n and_o in_o s._n austin_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o original_a of_o christ_n humane_a soul_n &_o whether_o it_o be_v derive_v by_o propagation_n from_o his_o progenitor_n as_o his_o body_n be_v the_o mention_n of_o that_o heresy_n of_o apollinarius_n lead_v i_o to_o a_o new_a quaere_fw-la not_o yet_o discourse_v but_o yet_o as_o i_o conceive_v very_o useful_a and_o pertinent_a to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o this_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n and_o man_n redemption_n if_o it_o can_v be_v clear_o determine_v and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o see_v the_o christian_a world_n catholic_n have_v ever_o confess_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n receive_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o propagation_n from_o the_o first_o adam_n it_o will_v be_v now_o inquire_v whence_o the_o same_o son_n of_o god_n have_v his_o reasonable_a or_o humane_a soul_n the_o reason_n which_o move_v i_o to_o make_v this_o inquiry_n be_v take_v from_o the_o argument_n which_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n use_v against_o some_o heretic_n particular_o against_o valentinus_n and_o his_o gnostick_n follower_n and_o against_o the_o manichee_n and_o eutyches_n for_o these_o teach_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o receive_v his_o body_n by_o traduction_n from_o the_o virgin_n mother_n and_o so_o not_o from_o adam_n but_o that_o it_o be_v either_o from_o heaven_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a apparition_n and_o a_o fantastical_a body_n which_o heresy_n be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o man_n learned_a that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o send_v the_o reader_n by_o quotation_n to_o father_n to_o find_v they_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o father_n be_v use_v against_o those_o heretic_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v show_v a_o necessity_n that_o the_o redeemer_n must_v needs_o take_v his_o flesh_n from_o adam_n first_o saint_n augustine_n say_v omnis_fw-la massa_fw-la adami_n 11._o aug_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la felic_n l._n ●●_o c._n 11._o maledicta_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la carnem_fw-la de_fw-la illa_fw-la suscepit_fw-la hinc_fw-la maledictus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la i_o because_o the_o whole_a lump_n of_o adam_n be_v accurse_v therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v the_o curse_n upon_o himself_o must_v needs_o take_v flesh_n from_o ad●m_n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v he_o take_v the_o cu●se_n upon_o himself_o to_o cure_v mankind_n and_o theo●●●●_n ask_v this_o question_n 12._o theod._n dial_n 1._o n._n 12._o why_o be_v not_o ch●ists_n body_n make_v of_o earth_n as_o adam_n be_v and_o he_o return_v this_o answer_n 〈…〉_o creature_n servaretur_fw-la quae_fw-la perie●a_fw-la i_o that_o christ_n may_v save_v the_o same_o creature_n which_o be_v lose_v therefore_o he_o take_v the_o same_o creature_n upon_o himself_o and_o athanasi●●s_v 3._o atha_n epist_n ad_fw-la epicter_n n._n 3._o strict_o examine_v how_o man_n curse_n can_v be_v fasten_v on_o our_o bless_a saviour_n answer_v thus_o christus_fw-la sic_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la execratio_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la sicu●_n factus_fw-la est_fw-la ca●o_fw-la i_o he_o take_v our_o curse_n as_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o saint_n basil_n say_v express_o that_o the_o heresy_n of_o valentinus_n do_v nullify_v man_n redemption_n for_o if_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o adam_n non_fw-la occ●d●sset_fw-la 37._o basil_n epist_n 65._o n._n 37._o peccatum_fw-la in_o carn●_n i._n christ_n have_v not_o destroy_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o upon_o this_o very_a ground_n dios●urus_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o eu●yches_n the_o monk_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o euagrius_n 18._o euag._n l_o 2._o c._n 18._o write_v the_o self_n same_o kind_n of_o argument_n do_v naziarz●n_v use_n against_o apollinarius_n who_o teach_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o humane_a or_o reasonable_a soul_n as_o be_v say_v before_o 51._o naz._n ad_fw-la cledon_n orat._n 51._o but_o that_o he_o take_v only_o flesh_n from_o adam_n deus_fw-la assum●sit_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la salute_v indigebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n god_n take_v of_o man_n all_o that_o which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v the_o humane_a soul_n also_o for_o that_o fall_v and_o need_v help_v as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v take_v from_o man_n only_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o his_o soul_n he_o have_v do_v as_o if_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o fore_a foot_n and_o a_o fore_a eye_n shall_v apply_v a_o medicine_n only_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o neglect_v the_o eye_n beside_o christ_n take_v the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a man_n upon_o he_o but_o the_o godhead_n with_o a_o body_n only_o be_v not_o perfect_a man_n as_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v perfect_a man_n if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o humane_a soul_n without_o a_o body_n but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o god_n can_v have_v save_v man_n though_o he_o have_v never_o take_v a_o humane_a soul_n so_o may_v you_o as_o well_o say_v god_n can_v have_v save_v man_n though_o he_o have_v not_o assume_v a_o body_n thus_o far_o nazia●zen_v from_o this_o discourse_n i_o may_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n infer_v that_o if_o christ_n must_v needs_o take_v his_o body_n from_o man_n because_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o destroy_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n it_o will_v follow_v by_o the_o like_a argument_n that_o christ_n must_v needs_o take_v his_o humane_a soul_n by_o traduction_n from_o man_n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v he_o destroy_v sin_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o though_o the_o body_n may_v be_v save_v yet_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o medicine_n apply_v to_o it_o must_v needs_o undergo_v the_o sentence_n ezech._n 18._o 4._o the_o soul_n that_o sinn●th_v i●_n shall_v di●_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n be_v two_o distinct_a nature_n although_o join_v in_o one_o person_n just_o so_o as_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n in_o christ_n be_v thus_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v yet_o see_v the_o same_o reason_n that_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v propagate_v from_o the_o first_o man_n may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o his_o soul_n must_v also_o be_v so_o transmit_v throughout_o all_o generation_n to_o christ_n furthermore_o because_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n the_o natural_a soul_n of_o man_n go_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o carnal_a as_o well_o as_o his_o natural_a body_n for_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o carnal_a man_n the_o very_a soul_n not_o regenerate_v be_v carnal_a i_o do_v not_o perceive_v how_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n can_v be_v complete_a but_o by_o his_o assume_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o man_n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v we_o say_v that_o he_o take_v the_o whole_a man_n upon_o he_o the_o deny_v whereof_o be_v by_o the_o church_n judge_v a_o heresy_n in_o the_o apollinarian_o for_o they_o will_v not_o confess_v christ_n to_o 5●_n naz._n ad_fw-la cledon_n orat_fw-la 5●_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la a_o perfect_a man_n have_v god_n in_o he_o but_o they_o call_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idest_fw-la god_n bear_v flesh_n only_o and_o this_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n take_v our_o humane_a soul_n but_o only_o that_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o the_o apolinarian_a be_v by_o nazianzen_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la one_o that_o worship_v a_o god_n that_o have_v assume_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n and_o the_o apollinarian_a in_o derision_n say_v that_o the_o catholic_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o one_o who_o worship_v a_o man_n now_o although_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o express_o declare_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o virgin_n mother_n yet_o the_o second_o article_n of_o religion_n something_o implicit_a seem_v rather_o to_o incline_v thereunto_o for_o it_o say_v first_o the_o word_n take_v man_n nature_n in_o the_o womb_n 2._o 1._o artic._n 2._o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o her_o substance_n so_o that_o two_o whole_a and_o perfect_a nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n be_v join_v in_o one_o person_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n take_v perfect_a manhood_n from_o his_o mother_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o take_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n

whence_o either_o levi_n or_o ch●●st_n have_v their_o humane_a soul_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o st._n austin_n himself_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o the_o sure_a answer_n therefore_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o ch●ist_n be_v every_o way_n in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n as_o well_o as_o levi_n be_v yet_o this_o grand_a difference_n be_v between_o they_o that_o christ_n divine_a nature_n or_o eternal_a godhead_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o abraham_n loin_n although_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n so_o he_o come_v from_o abraham_n and_o so_o he_o pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n to_o his_o type_n m●lchisedech_n just_a as_o he_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o to_o the_o temple_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o a_o subject_n to_o caesar_n as_o s._n ambrose_n true_o say_v christus_fw-la est_fw-la servus_n quatenus_fw-la incarnatus_fw-la i_o 49._o ambr._n in_o epist_n con_fw-mi aquil._n n._n 49._o when_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o subject_a or_o servant_n it_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o incarnation_n but_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o neither_o come_v from_o abraham_n nor_o be_v tithe_v in_o he_o nor_o owe_v any_o tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o the_o temple_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v say_v john_n 8._o 58_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o christ_n before_o his_o birth_n in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedech_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v christ_n pay_v to_o christ_n christus_fw-la homo_fw-la christo_fw-la deo_fw-la i_o the_o man_n christ_n to_o christ_n our_o god_n this_o scripture_n thus_o expound_v do_v clear_o set_v forth_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o for_o his_o assume_v flesh_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o bas_n de_fw-fr spir._n sanct_a c._n 5._o by_o st._n basil_n i_o flesh-bearing_a god_n and_o in_o greg._n nazian_n and_o athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n incarnate_a thus_o be_v he_o every_o way_n as_o have_v be_v show_v a_o person_n fit_v to_o stand_v in_o steed_n of_o mankind_n as_o a_o undertaker_n and_o surety_n for_o performance_n of_o the_o bond_n law_n and_o covenant_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n and_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n for_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la finis_fw-la the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n or_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o this_o question_n be_v discuss_v whether_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v absolute_o unpardonable_a together_o with_o a_o plain_a exposition_n of_o those_o place_n in_o scripture_n which_o concern_v that_o sin_n viz._n wherein_o the_o question_n of_o anabaptism_n be_v clear_o discuss_v matth._n 12._o 31._o heb._n 6._o 4._o heb._n 10._o 26._o epist_n 1_o john_n 5._o 16._o qui_fw-la legit_fw-la haec_fw-la ubi_fw-la certus_fw-la est_fw-la paritêr_fw-la pergat_fw-la mecum_fw-la ubi_fw-la haesitat_fw-la quaerat_fw-la mecum_fw-la ubi_fw-la errorem_fw-la suum_fw-la cognoscit_fw-la redeat_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o aug._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 3._o london_n print_v for_o humphrey_n moseley_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o prince_n arm_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1655._o the_o preface_n in_o my_o second_o book_n i_o propound_v two_o question_n to_o be_v discuss_v first_o what_o sin_n that_o 1._o 1._o be_v which_o three_o of_o the_o evangelist_n call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o i_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o blasphemous_a deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o albeit_o some_o other_o sin_n may_v be_v so_o call_v yet_o that_o this_o also_o be_v that_o sin_n there_o mean_v i_o nothing_o doubt_v second_o why_o the_o deny_v the_o godhead_n 2._o 2._o of_o christ_n be_v say_v especial_o to_o be_v unpardonable_a and_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o that_o so_o sin_v do_v thereby_o renounce_v the_o sole_a and_o only_o mean_v of_o redemption_n and_o pardon_n for_o jesus_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o godhead_n inseparable_o unite_v with_o his_o manhood_n be_v the_o only_a all-sufficient_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o question_n to_o be_v discourse_v 3._o 3._o which_o be_v very_o needful_a to_o be_v right_o understand_v lest_o the_o former_a doctrine_n shall_v lead_v such_o man_n into_o desperation_n who_o have_v fall_v into_o this_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o those_o particular_o who_o have_v be_v mislead_v into_o this_o most_o dangerous_a blasphemy_n by_o read_v this_o new_a commentary_n on_o the_o hebrew_n i_o do_v thus_o state_n this_o three_o question_n of_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n chap._n i._o whether_o those_o who_o have_v once_o fall_v into_o the_o blasphemy_n question_n 3._o question_n of_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v absolute_o unpardonable_a and_o leave_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o assoilment_n or_o remedy_n and_o forgiveness_n so_o that_o they_o must_v be_v certain_o and_o eternal_o damn_v the_o reason_n which_o move_v i_o to_o attempt_v this_o question_n be_v because_o i_o find_v in_o many_o writer_n that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v discourse_v as_o be_v absolute_o unpardonable_a and_o their_o persuasion_n thereof_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o peremptory_a and_o absolute_a as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o admit_v any_o limitation_n or_o exception_n or_o more_o favourable_a exposition_n for_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 12._o 31_o 32._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o m●n_z neither_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o mar._n 3._o 29._o he_o have_v never_o forgiveness_n but_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o in_o st._n luke_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o deni_v i_o before_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o that_o blespheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v of_o this_o sin_n or_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o late_a expositor_n understand_v that_o say_n heb_fw-mi ●_o 4._o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v if_o they_o fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d so_o do_v they_o expound_v that_o place_n also_o heb_fw-mi 10._o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o that_o which_o to_o some_o man_n seem_v to_o prove_v the_o absolute_a unpardonableness_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n be_v that_o say_n 1_o john_n 5._o 16._o there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v ●●_o 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o for_o if_o he_o that_o once_o sin_v this_o sin_n be_v not_o all_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a inducement_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unpardonable_a there_o be_v yet_o another_o reason_n allege_v by_o expositor_n why_o this_o sin_n be_v absolute_o unpardonable_a and_o that_o be_v because_o as_o they_o say_v this_o blasphemy_n be_v one_o commit_v it_o be_v ever_o after_o accompany_v with_o final_a 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o that_o say_n before_o allege_v out_o of_o heb._n 6._o 6._o if_o this_o prove_v true_a than_o such_o blasphemer_n must_v certain_o perish_v according_a to_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o another_o case_n luke_n 13._o 3._o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v and_o so_o this_o sin_n may_v fit_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n but_o yet_o to_o say_v any_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a that_o in_o any_o case_n it_o can_v be_v pardon_v will_v be_v most_o harsh_a and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v of_o infinite_a value_n and_o a_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n but_o no_o sin_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v infinite_a either_o in_o measure_n or_o number_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n that_o be_v god_n a_o most_o merciful_a god_n against_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v pecca_fw-la a_o numerari_fw-la possunt_fw-la sed_fw-la misericordia_fw-la d●●_n nulla_fw-la mensura_fw-la comprehendi_fw-la potest_fw-la i_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o numberless_a but_o the_o mercy_n 31._o basil_n in_o ascet_fw-la reg._n n._n 31._o of_o god_n be_v immense_a and_o infinite_a and_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o rom_n

godhead_n be_v there_o call_v the_o holi●_n spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o in_o my_o second_o book_n and_o this_o blasphemio_fw-la consist_v in_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o his_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n be_v undervalue_v and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v tread_v underfoot_o as_o be_v esteem_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o thereby_o become_v contemptible_a and_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v esteem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o but_o common_a ordinary_n unholie_a blood_n no_o better_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o another_o ordinary_a common_a man_n and_o not_o sanctify_v and_o ordain_v for_o that_o great_a and_o high_a mystery_n to_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o think_v that_o his_o blood_n be_v but_o common_a blood_n as_o other_o man_n blood_n be_v and_o therefore_o not_o of_o sufficient_a worth_n and_o value_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n more_o than_o another_o man_n blood_n be_v and_o indeed_o if_o his_o blood_n be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o another_o man_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o royal_a blood_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 28._o it_o have_v not_o it_o can_v not_o redeem_v we_o now_o whether_o the_o sin_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n be_v absolute_o unpardonable_a and_o altogether_o remediless_a will_v better_o appear_v by_o a_o diligent_a exposition_n of_o that_o text_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o context_n both_o before_o and_o after_o it_o for_o if_o we_o sin_n &_o c_o if_o every_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v after_o we_o know_v and_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v be_v unpardonable_a what_o man_n can_v be_v save_v see_v the_o most_o righteous_a man_n fall_v and_o therefore_o do_v daily_a pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n therefore_o this_o say_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o sin_n but_o surly_a here_o be_v one_o special_a grand_a and_o capital_a sin_n mean_v and_o what_o that_o be_v the_o word_n go_v before_o and_o follow_v do_v declare_v for_o verse_n 5._o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o 40._o vide._n psal_n 40._o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v for_o i_o that_o be_v because_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v not_o redeem_v man_n therefore_o a_o humane_a body_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o in_o that_o assume_v humane_a nature_n he_o may_v in_o man_n stead_n bear_v the_o curse_n and_o suffer_v death_n which_o man_n have_v merit_v and_o because_o we_o who_o be_v but_o mere_a man_n weak_a and_o sinful_a can_v not_o by_o ourselves_o perform_v the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n without_o performance_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v in_o our_o stead_n to_o perform_v the_o whole_a law_n so_o as_o be_v require_v and_o will_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 9_o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n so_o that_o both_o the_o active_a obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o do_v the_o law_n and_o his_o passive_a obedience_n in_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o transgression_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n vers_fw-la 10._o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o ●esu_fw-la christ_n once_o for_o all_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n perform_v the_o will_n or_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o our_o stead_n and_o through_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n his_o mystical_a body_n or_o church_n be_v sanctify_v for_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 12._o this_o man_n christ_n offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o and_o again_o vers_fw-la 14._o h●_n one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfi●ted_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o then_o we_o be_v exhort_v vers_n 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o vers_n 23._o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o pro●ession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v if_o we_o sin_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n &c_n &c_n having_n show_v what_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n be_v namely_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n incarnate_a and_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n perform_v the_o covenant_n law_n and_o will_v of_o god_n both_o active_o and_o passive_o for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o stead_n and_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n without_o which_o faith_n christ_n will_v not_o profit_v we_o he_o now_o show_v the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o reject_v this_o doctrine_n by_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o from_o our_o christian_a religion_n in_o these_o word_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n so_o that_o the_o sin_n here_o mean_v be_v apostasy_n that_o be_v forsake_v christianity_n as_o julian_n do_v esteem_v of_o christ_n but_o as_o of_o a_o ordinary_a coman_n man_n and_o therefore_o distrust_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n as_o not_o a_o equivalent_a price_n and_o ransom_n for_o man_n redemption_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o exposition_n will_v better_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v wherein_o this_o particular_a sin_n be_v evident_o express_v and_o be_v call_v verse_n 29._o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o canant_n unholy_a or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a a_o common_a thing_n and_o do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n now_o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n be_v to_o vilipend_v and_o undervalue_v christ_n as_o esteem_v he_o not_o sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o or_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n unholy_a or_o common_a be_v to_o esteem_v of_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n shed_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v of_o no_o more_o virtue_n and_o power_n than_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o another_o common_a man_n and_o they_o that_o so_o base_o undervalue_v christ_n as_o to_o think_v and_o to_o account_v he_o but_o a_o mere_a man_n do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o his_o divine_a spirit_n and_o godhead_n even_o that_o spirit_n from_o which_o all_o grace_n flow_v which_o be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o they_o who_o have_v no_o high_a estimation_n of_o christ_n then_o of_o a_o mere_a man_n do_v despite_n unto_o his_o divine_a nature_n his_o godhead_n for_o what_o great_a spite_n can_v be_v then_o to_o un-god_n he_o the_o word_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o despite_n in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o saint_n matthew_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n here_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v there_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o do_v signify_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o for_o if_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n verse_n 28._o yet_o moses_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o so_o but_o a_o loc_n theod._n in_o loc_n fervant_fw-la to_o this_o our_o god_n quan●ò_fw-la morte_fw-la dignior_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la mosis_fw-la deum_fw-la habit_n despicatui_fw-la i_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o god_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o save_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a eternal_a god_n moses_n propound_v life_n as_o a_o reward_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v perform_v the_o law_n christ_n do_v perform_v that_o law_n in_o man_n stead_n to_o man_n behoof_n and_o benefit_n and_o offer_v to_o man_n the_o benefit_n of_o that_o performance_n and_o with_o it_o life_n eternal_a only_o with_o this_o condition_n of_o believe_v on_o he_o therefore_o that_o man_n which_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o this_o joyfull-evangelicall_a offer_n must_v expect_v to_o perish_v eternal_o for_o if_o christ_n be_v reject_v absolute_o and_o salvation_n through_o he_o despise_v and_o not_o hope_v for_o or_o expect_v there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n possible_o to_o be_v find_v nor_o any_o other_o name_n by_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o these_o word_n if_o we_o sin_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v the_o sin_v of_o the_o

13._o 13._o and_o 1_o corinthian_n 14._o 47._o the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n thus_o do_v some_o of_o the_o old_a heretic_n believe_v as_o the_o 37._o the_o basil_n n._n 37._o valentinian_o and_o 34._o and_o naz._n n._n 34._o apollinarius_n 9_o apollinarius_n aug._n to_o 6._o n._n 9_o the_o manichee_n and_o haer_fw-mi and_o epiph_n haer_fw-mi apelles_n say_v that_o christ_n make_v himself_o a_o body_n of_o the_o element_n and_o do_v not_o take_v it_o from_o marie_n and_o this_o they_o profess_v in_o a_o pretend_a honour_n 44._o 44._o of_o christ_n 10._o christ_n aug._n to_o 6._o n._n 10._o jusipienti_fw-la honorificentia_fw-la as_o saint_n augustine_n call_v it_o id_fw-la est_fw-la foolish_o think_v thereby_o to_o honour_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o tenant_n of_o the_o late_a anabaptist_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o centurie_n now_o to_o affirm_v these_o thing_n be_v to_o gainsay_v the_o doctrine_n and_o promise_n of_o redemption_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o promise_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o from_o their_o loin_n if_o his_o body_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o although_o a_o simple_a well_o mean_v soul_n shall_v live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o error_n who_o have_v always_o adhere_v to_o the_o main_a principal_a doctrine_n viz._n god_n in_o christ_n and_o god_n incaruate_v believe_v 11._o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o &_o 11._o that_o christ_n perform_v the_o law_n active_o for_o he_o and_o also_o suffer_v death_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o he_o in_o a_o body_n howbeit_o not_o in_o such_o a_o body_n as_o descend_v from_o adam_n shall_v we_o affirm_v that_o such_o a_o misbeliever_n must_v necessary_o perish_v i_o answer_v that_o i_o dare_v not_o so_o pronounce_v because_o this_o sinful_a and_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v at_o most_o but_o one_o of_o these_o sin_n which_o our_o saviour_n call_v a_o word_n speak_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n matthew_z 12._o 32._o for_o it_o be_v only_o against_o this_o humane_a nature_n and_o no_o blasphemy_n against_o his_o holy_a and_o divine_a spirit_n or_o godhead_n and_o of_o such_o sin_n he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o viz._n if_o such_o a_o sinner_n with_o a_o humble_a heart_n make_v a_o acknowledgement_n and_o general_a confession_n of_o his_o secret_a and_o unknown_a sin_n wherein_o this_o will_v be_v include_v so_o as_o be_v before_o say_v with_o a_o resolution_n to_o decline_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o know_v to_o be_v sinful_a so_o much_o as_o by_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n he_o can_v still_o hold_v himself_o close_a to_o the_o main_a foundation_n which_o the_o forename_a old_a heretic_n do_v not_o but_o vent_v many_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o also_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o many_o foul_a moral_a vice_n i_o say_v when_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v how_o dare_v any_o man_n presume_v to_o say_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v for_o although_o the_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o christ_n body_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n do_v disturb_v the_o order_n of_o god_n dispensation_n and_o the_o congruity_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o correspondence_n thereof_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o and_o root_v up_o the_o foundation_n this_o do_v not_o un-god_n our_o redeemer_n nor_o deny_v utter_o the_o gracious_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n so_o as_o this_o most_o blasphemous_a commentary_n have_v none_o which_o i_o now_o together_o with_o my_o weak_a endeavour_n in_o open_v the_o dangerous_a doctrine_n thereof_o leave_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o to_o the_o nameless_a anthor_n thereof_o i_o say_v of_o both_o our_o write_n as_o saint_n cyprian_n do_v 9_o cyp._n lib._n 4._o epist_n 9_o to_o paptanus_n in_o die_v judicii_fw-la ante_fw-la tribunal_n christi_fw-la utrumque_fw-la recitabitur_fw-la to_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n one_o only_a god_n be_v ascribe_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n qualitèr_fw-la haeretici_fw-la pro_fw-la falsae_fw-la opinion_n in_o die_v judicii_fw-la puniendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la nullus_fw-la potest_fw-la scire_fw-la nisi_fw-la judex_n patience_n est_fw-fr deus_fw-la quia_fw-la affectis_fw-la piae_fw-la opinionis_fw-la errant_a salvian_n degub_fw-la l._n 5._o p._n 163._o finis_fw-la the_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o each_o several_a chapter_n the_o first_o book_n contain_v general_a animadversion_n upon_o the_o commentary_n and_o commenter_n and_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n chapter_n i._o cerinthus_n artemon_n theodotus_n and_o page_n 1._o natalis_n author_n and_o spreader_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o deny_v christ_n godhead_n the_o divine_a warning_n of_o natalis_n that_o after_o these_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o arius_n be_v maintainer_n of_o the_o same_o heresy_n the_o spread_a of_o it_o in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n even_o in_o our_o britain_n that_o it_o be_v here_o discover_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o punish_v by_o fire_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o of_o king_n james_n that_o the_o same_o be_v now_o revive_v by_o this_o commenter_n the_o quality_n of_o g._n m._n who_o negotiate_v in_o the_o print_n and_o publish_v this_o commentary_n chapter_n ii_o that_o the_o commenter_n though_o he_o careful_o conceal_v page_z 4_o his_o own_o name_n yet_o cause_v this_o his_o book_n to_o be_v present_v to_o divers_a person_n of_o quality_n that_o this_o commenter_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o publish_v this_o heresy_n in_o our_o english_a print_n three_o reason_n conceive_v why_o he_o conceal_v his_o own_o name_n chapter_n iii_o of_o the_o licens_v of_o this_o comment_n the_o licensers_n page_z 7_o censure_n of_o it_o and_o a_o apology_n for_o he_o in_o that_o he_o call_v this_o commentary_n a_o comment_n and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o a_o honourable_a person_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v erroneous_a the_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n a_o parallel_a passage_n of_o libanius_n concern_v julian_n and_o the_o manichee_n concern_v their_o founder_n manes_n the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o burn_v such_o heretical_a book_n chapter_n iu._n the_o commenters_n compliance_n in_o unsaint_v the_o page_z 10_o apostle_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n be_v of_o old_a withdraw_v from_o church_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n that_o the_o abuse_n of_o image_n occasion_v it_o and_o yet_o that_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o the_o person_n of_o holy_a man_n of_o his_o condemn_a tomb_n something_o concern_v hypocrisy_n in_o long_a hair_n and_o short_a of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o nazarite_n long_a hair_n and_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o their_o imitator_n chapter_n v._o the_o commenters_n compliance_n with_o the_o old_a arian_n page_z 15_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n a_o vindication_n of_o eusebius_n concern_v the_o word_n homo_fw-la ousion_n and_o homoi_fw-fr ousion_n and_o also_o of_o the_o nicene_n father_n false_o charge_v by_o the_o commenter_n as_o if_o they_o favour_v his_o own_o heresy_n how_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v opposite_a and_o yet_o both_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o commenters_n error_n in_o the_o logical_a doctrine_n of_o relative_n chapter_n vi_o that_o this_o commenter_n principal_a design_n be_v by_o page_n 16_o his_o pretend_a commentary_n to_o darken_v and_o extenuate_v or_o confute_v the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o this_o divine_a epistle_n only_o because_o therein_o be_v many_o great_a testimony_n of_o christ_n godhead_n that_o herein_o he_o imitate_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o old_a heretic_n martion_n valentinus_n and_o the_o manichee_n the_o commenter_n misexpound_v hebrew_n 1._o 6._o in_o allow_v divine_a adoration_n to_o christ_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o creature_n and_o in_o apply_v the_o appellation_n jehova_n to_o one_o who_o he_o deni_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n contrary_a to_o psalm_n 83._o 18._o what_o prostration_n signify_v chapter_n vii_o that_o this_o commenter_n mis-expoundeth_a hebrew_n page_n 21_o 2._o 2_o 3._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v therefore_o prefer_v before_o the_o law_n in_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v deliver_v by_o god_n himself_o immediate_o for_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o only_a god_n whereas_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v indeed_o by_o the_o same_o god_n but_o mediate_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o creature_n a_o true_a exposition_n of_o act_n 7._o 53._o and_o of_o gal._n 3._o 19_o and_o exodus_fw-la 20._o 21._o moses_n and_o paul_n reconcile_v that_o